Leaderboard

My life has changed so much by now and people are treating me like I have the plague and I know these people my whole life. I really don't want to live here anymore as my parents are effected by what happen to me. We have a sit down and have long talk as I want to go back to high school and finish my education. The school board is saying shit that I could be a health hazard even thought I'm undetectable now. We decide that NYC is the place for me and my parents will support me wile I'm there and if I decide to go to College . I pack everything that I have they found a cheap place for me to stay for 1 month , then I will have to find something less expensive. After 2 weeks I'm settle in and will be starting back at high school. Looking for a place is not easy and the clock is running so I have do something fast. Craigslist advertises some shared rooms with rents that I could afford . I find one that has 3 guys who are looking for a fourth. They are going to college and they give me how this works and what it will cost and I think I can get by with it so I move in. Their ages run from 20-23 and they have hot bodies from what I can see so far. It's a 2 bedroom apartment and we share the bathroom and kitchen. School is easy but the expense is tight for me as it looks like my room mates must come from wealthy families. One of them ask if I'm ok and I open up to him, he does not seamed shock but hands me some money and tells me not to worry. A few days later he left his computer on and I just took a quick look and I see a picture of him on a Gay male site called Rentyboy. I go on to my computer and google what Rentyboy means in the Urban dictionary, It says a boy who sells him self or sells himself for crack. Now things are falling into place now why they have so much money and nice things. I say to my roommate later that I sorry for looking at his computer and saw the site. He is laughing , he did it on purpose and ask what do I think. As I told him me being kidnapped I have no problem with what he and the others are doing. He ask if I would like to make a little extra money. I do like sex and have not done anything in months and being horny seeing my roommate walk around half naked YES. A few days later he comes up to me and ask if I'm doing anything as he in a bind as his customer want to get fuck by 2 males, but his friend freak on him. I ask what I should bring he says just hard dick. We get to the hotel room and the guy we are going to top is in his late 40s with nice build. I can see there are 3 syringe on the table and 2 more without needles. When I get naked my roommate says I knew you were hung but not that big. The customer eyes are popping out of his head as I stand there with a ragging hard on. I walk right over to the customer grab his arm pick up the syringe tie off his arm find the spot see the flash of blood and slowly push the plunger in. With his arm over his head he is coughing and his eyes are bugging out. My roommate says he like it ruff so he starts to shoves his dick in the customer mouth wile I pick up another syringe without the needle and give him a booty bump and start to open up his hole with my fingers. Once my roommate dick is hard , we put customer on all fours and my roommate starts to fuck wile the customer starts to work on my dick. This guy is good at sucking dick and I like his tongue piercing. It's my turn and I can't believe how hard I'm am. He like it ruff well he gets it as my dick is right on his hole. I just slam my dick all the way in right to the balls and he is trying to move away but I climb right on top so he can’t get away from my assault and just fuck him as fast and as hard as I can as he is now really getting into it. When I explode and I do mean explode he says am I pissing in him and when I say NO he is saying this is the best fuck he's ever had. When I pull out my cum is dripping out of him like he had 20 loads in him. He reaches back with his hand and takes some of my load from his ass and takes to his mouth as he likes boy cum. He now on his knees cleaning my dick with his mouth and tongue. What we can't believe is I'm still hard and in a few minutes I'm ready to go again. My roommate is smiling as I climb back on top and start to fuck him again and this time as ruff as I can. My roommate ask me to stop but to leave my dick in him wile he slams this guy again. I can feel his body quiver and right after he cough I start again. I put 3 loads in him and my roommate 2 , right before we left I as my roommate where is the money he said he paid by PayPal. As we were about to leave he says he wants to see us again and gave my roommate some cash in his pocket and tells me I'm a star with that dick , he might be right as I'm still hard. We jump into a cab , at home he gives me the cash and its over $1000 and on PayPal another $2000 we split it. I can't believe I made $1500 in one evening. My roommate tells the others in our place what I did and I will make great addition. I now know I'm in the right place as they are all working boys and I understand how they can afford what they have maybe I can make it here and get into college so I won't have to move back home.

I went to a sex party on Saturday. It started with a fuck here and a fuck there until I ran up on this guy with a 9 inch cock who has a bit of a crush on me. He started fucking me and I sort of fell into a trance. It was as if we were the only two people there. He fucked me for what seemed like a half hour and pumped multiple loads into me. After a break, I continued to cruise the venue. I saw a top fucking a guy who had fucked me earlier in the evening. I looked the top dead in his eye and then fingered my hole so he could hear that my hole was full of hot sticky cum. He stopped fucking the guy he was with, pushed me down and started fucking me. The cum started to leak out. This made him even hotter. As I stood there bent over and high on poppers, he moved out of the way and a couple of other guys ran a train on me. I took each and every cock and they all added to the mix of DNA I was already carrying. Some of the guys who had seemed afraid of me earlier (I'm a big beefy guy) suddenly saw me there in the dark, ass up and they pounced. They fucked me without mercy. My last fuck of the night was a cute Italian dude. I wasn't really looking for another load, but when he saw how sloppy my hole was, he wanted to fuck. The guy who had fucked me for half an hour saw us and waited patiently for the Italian to seed me. He then filled me with one last load. I then called it a night. I was fucked at least 10 times that I can remember. I. Am. A. Pig. It's official.

Firstly, this is a true story although I might have changed a few names and to make it read OK, I can’t remember all the conversations so a bit of poetic license. The picture on my profile is me, hello, and I’m athletically fit and work out regularly with a good firm stomach and defined six pack. I’ve also got a nice eight inch uncut cock and smooth bubble butt (which I keep hairless as I love a smooth ass). I’m 31 and HIV positive and have been since November 2013 but my conversion was not an accident, rather it came about because I wanted to get bred in style, so to speak, and I specifically hoped I would to convert after playing at a BB party which was held in early August, 2013, and which was specifically hosted for those chasing. The party had been organised by Jeremy, (Jez), a 46 year old positive guy living in Acton in West London who advertised the party on BBRT. His profile specifically stated he was positive and that he had a high viral load. If you’ve ever requested a party invitation on BBRT you’ll know that if the guy isn’t online he may take some time to come back to you. So it was on this occasion. Although when I sent my request, there were already 30 odd guys who were listed as going. Perusing the list showed guys ranging in age from 24 to 56 and since this is the real world, they weren’t all super fit studs, (sadly) or more-or-less those with whom I would want to play, but there were definitely a few guys on there that floated my boat. One in particular, a 32 year old muscle hunk named Jamie was certainly fucking hot and dangerously positive. The party requirements were for neg bottom or versatile guys and for ideally poz guys with high viral load. Undetectable guys would be invited if there was space. The poz guys also needed to be top or versatile. The party acceptance list showed that there were about 16 poz guys going and 14 neg or no status on their profile, which, of course, could mean more poz guys. Either way it looked like good odds to get knocked up. And to me, well I’m a gay guy living in London. I moved here when I was in my late teens for University and ended up staying as I love the place. Not to mention it is great for a single gay slut boy like myself who needs it as often as he can and as dirty as he can, although to be fair I’d become more and more depraved as I gotten older. I’d been barebacking totally since I was 25 having had a few fuck buds I’d do it with before then. Then I just realised I loved it raw so sauna sex became all the easier as no one really bothered with rubber in there anyway. God knows how I managed to stay neg until 29, but I did. And I knew I had taken poz loads. In fact on those few occasions where I was being fucked by a guy who had either told me upfront that he was poz, or who was sporting the bio hazard tattoo, the sex was more thrilling than any I had had before. The thrill came from the specific danger that the top could change my life for ever. It was why I knew I needed to be pozzed: so I could breed too. A few days before the party, I still not had received an acceptance to my request, and I seriously thought about cancelling my request as I was playing over the likely scenario in my mind, which led to the question 'What the fucking hell was I doing?' But I didn’t cancel and the day before the party I (and another 20 or so guys) received an acceptance, so the prospective headcount was somewhere around 50 guys with the result I found myself hoping the host had a big house. Naturally I looked over the list of attendees, and to my pleasure I found quite a few by whom I wanted to be fucked. The guys ranged in age from 20 to 60, and about 60% were listed as poz, which led me to think 'We neg boys are gonna be fucked to death. Literally'. The party was an overnight affair starting on Saturday afternoon and finishing Sunday afternoon and so the day of the party I made sure my man cunt was douched thoroughly, and I also pre-stretched, using my biggest dildo. I took the tube and arrived at the party house at 2:00 PM, an hour before the official starting time of 3:00 PM. The party house was a huge Victorian semi-detached villa with at least four floors that I could see from the street. As I approached I found several other early arriving guests who were being checked-in by a man who was ticking off names on a clipboard. Although I had downed a couple of beers before I left my house, I sensed a bit of awkwardness, so I specifically greeted the guys who were waiting in line. The guy at the door was a cute lad, mid 20’s, athletic and dressed in shorts only so you could see his nice smooth chest and pert little nipples. He was friendly with a nice smile. “Profile name?” he asked, looking me over. “I’m Adame24” I said and he looked at his clipboard. “Yep got you” he said ticking my name off. “Neg boy” he said, smiling back at me. “Not for long, I hope,” I replied, returning his smile. “Make your way in and you’ll find the dining room on the left is the locker room. Take you kit off and store your clothing in a bag then head to the lounge. It’s naked only” he instructed. “Thanks” I replied stepping past him into the hallway. “I’ll check you out later” he said, winking at me. I grinned back as I walked through the door he had identified. I presumed from his last statement he was poz and without a doubt I looked forward to taking his load. I found three other guys getting undressed as I entered and they all looked at me and grinned as I started removing clothes. I followed the guys down the hall and towards the music and chatter. The house was very big and entering the lounge it seemed long and vast and quite full of naked guys. Even allowing for the fact that the party had 50 acceptances, you could reasonably expect some wouldn’t turn up but I’d have to say there was over 40 guys there. I didn’t really know where to go at first but I saw a large table set up with drinks so headed for it, and in route I got quite a few glances from the guys, even if when squeezing past the men, my cock was somewhat timid, even if I would say even if flaccid my cock was still impressive. There were all sorts of guys here and I scanned around looking for Jamie. I hadn’t yet seen him but I did spot a few other muscled up lads, the younger guys weren’t bad either especially one who looked like a teenager and was getting plenty of stares. Some of the older guys too were doing it for me although there were some that had plainly gone to seed but none were really fat so I guessed our host had been picky in his acceptances. I felt my ass being handled and turned to see a guy of my age, he had shaved head and short stubbly beard but his bod was as taught as mine. He was hot and, judging by his semi-erect cock, he had a big one. “Hey fella” he remarked in what sounded to be an Australian accent. “Hi, you okay?” I asked as I turned to face him. “That’s one fine ass,” he replied, grinning broadly. “Thanks. You’re not so bad yourself.” “You chasing?” “I am," I replied with a smile. “Superb, mate,” he said. I notice his cock was swelling-up as we talked. “You?” I asked suspecting he was about to say what I wanted to hear. “No mate, I’m gifting” he answered, giving me a welcoming smile. I smiled while my cock got hard. Before we could do anything about it the music suddenly went silent and someone cleared his throat loudly. “Guys could I have your attention please.” I looked over as the naked bodies parted to show our host, Jez, stark naked too with a massive dick hanging between a reasonably toned body. He was a fine looking Daddy type with nice pecs and some chest hair. “Guys, welcome to my house. I’m Jez and I’ve organised this weekend’s soirée to help out a few of my negative friends and also some of my positive ones. Firstly, I love breeding and here tonight are 28 like minded guys who love to breed and pass on their DNA.” There was a few ripples of nervous laughter as he paused. “We are also joined by 16 negative boys who are totally fucked up presumably and chasing positive loads,” he continued again with a smattering of laughter. “So for the rules. You may use all but the very top floor which is roped off. All the rooms and beds are made for whatever depraved fucking you want to get up to. If you’re into piss could you do that in the bathrooms and please, no scat tonight.” He said looking towards two guys who looked away at his stare. Presumably he knew something about them we didn’t. “There’s lube all-round the house and anyone found using a condom will be asked to politely fuck off. You'll find drinks in this room and also you’ll find a stash of Viagra, poppers, tooth brushes and weed in here. If you’ve got anything harder then please feel free although please don’t burn my house down. There are towels in all the bathrooms and please shower as often as you want. We have food in the kitchen so help yourself.” “So the main event: all you neg guys are bottom or versatile so please pick up a red arm band from the table so we know who you are. Everyone else is obviously a top. And so you know, every top is not only positive but has a high viral load. A few boys clinically have AIDs. There are no undetectable guys here. Neg boys, make sure you try and take everyone’s load before you revisit guys again. You can’t refuse a cock either so get pissed and high and get horny for us breeders. Dirtier the better please. Some of us tops are versatile and I can understand a top taking cock while waiting for his erection to 'recharge', but make sure you're a top, make sure you take cock from the versatile neg boys so as not to waste any charged loads on a poz lad. Finally, tonight is about converting 16 neg fuckers into breeders. We have our duty cut out for us, boys, so let’s get dirty.” With that he finished his introductory speech and there was a polite round of applause and cheers. I turned back to the table and saw a pile of red arm bands. Slowly guys were picking them up and I did too wearing it on my right arm, my badge of shame. Negative and ready to be deflowered. The Aussie top grabbed my ass again and turning we kissed hard as he gripped my now erect cock. “Let’s find some space” he said, pulling me by my cock. He tugged me, letting go as we made our way passed bodies to an inviting leather chair in the corner. Aussie sat down and with his now erect 7 inches of thick cock pointing up he pulled me down and we kissed again. He started to jack my cock but I went down on him and took him fully in my mouth devouring his thick manhood. I licked the precum off and worked him hard while he moaned and pushed my head down hard, face fucking me a little. After a while he told me he wanted to fuck me so I swivelled round taking some lube and fingering it up my hole and smearing his cock. I slowly lowered myself down onto him as he sat there. He pushed up to meet my cunt and I felt his cock slowly penetrate my ring. I’d stretched my hole well today so I easily slid down his dick feeling him inside me. I started to lift up then dropped back down as I felt him meet my rising and falling. His cock felt good and my own banged against my stomach as I fucked him, sniffing on a bottle of poppers. We did this for a few minutes but I wanted to kiss my top so I got off, turned and knelt my legs either side of him and slid back down onto him again. Now I could kiss him which we immediately did and Aussie boy started fucking me. It felt so good being fucked and I steadied myself on the arms of the chair as he plowed my cunt. He was grunting louder and louder, “You want my poz load bitch?” he grunted through thrusts. “Fuck me, poz me “, I moaned back. He suddenly went into overdrive and fucked me fast and deep before I felt him slow and groan loudly. He held me hard on his shaft as I felt his cock twitch in me. His highly toxic load was pumping deep in my guts. We kissed hard while he kept his cock inside me making sure I got every drop. Finally we broke the kiss and I got off him. I could feel drips coming down my leg and reaching down I wiped it up with my hand. Looking at the liquid on my fingers I licked them clean savouring his and my juices. “Dirty bitch” he said grinning at me. “Fuck you later” and with that he got up and walked off. I got back to the table and watched a number of guys fucking before I saw my next breeder coming towards me. It was a younger guy of early twenties and he wasn’t what you’d call fit but he was good looking and smooth. His cock looked to be 6 inches or so and quite thick. “Follow me” he said, which I did obligingly We walked out the lounge and upstairs, I could hear fucking going on everywhere with moans, grunts, smacking and screams audible from every direction. My next top led me to a small room which had two floor mats. Two guys were already on one fucking like mad and he pulled me down on the other. No small talk, he knew what he wanted and pushed me on my back, lifting my legs up to expose my hole. He had lubed his cock and was plunging it into me within moments. I lay back watching him fuck me, his face was emotionless and he stared into my eyes pumping in and out of me. I grabbed his face and pulled it down and we kissed hard, our tongues dueling together.“Fuck me baby.” I moaned at him biting his bottom lip. He doubled his efforts and was hammering away at me for ages. The two guys besides us had obviously cum and they got up only to be replaced by another couple. Usually I like plenty of positions if I’m being fucked this long but he seemed to like missionary best and after a while I could sense he was close. “You want my toxic cum?” he asked me through gritted teeth. “Yes baby” I replied “Breed me” He pumped what must have been a heavy load in my ass as he came with a long, loud moan, cumming hard. I could feel him inside me. We lay together for a few more minutes, his heart was pumping so fast and his cock stayed inside my cunt. Finally he got of me and without a kiss said, “Thanks” and left the room. I felt like such a slut but to the side I could see the two guys in their thirties fucking missionary too. I lay still and watched the guy on his back getting fucked and he saw me grinning with beckoning eyes. I moved over and we started kissing while the top was fucking him. He tasted of smoke but it was hot to French kiss him while his ass hole was being invaded by another lad. I heard the door open and looking up another guy had poked his head round, he saw my available ass hole and was down with me in moments. I carried on kissing the guy and felt my legs being lifted and a new cock invading my hole. This felt bigger and I turned to look at the guy now about to fuck me, he was 40's, OK build, bit hairy but clearly a good size cock on him. He also had a few bruises on his skin and deep sores which I guessed could mean he was one of the guys with Aids. I turned back to the lad being fucked and we continued kissing as I felt the first thrusts in me. For a few minutes we were both being fucked and I carried on with the hottie while being fucked by the older guy. The guy fucking him suddenly started groaning and slowed as he was clearly cumming in the guy’s ass. He grinned at us both and after a few moments pulled out and got up. The guy stayed on his back and pulled me into another kiss as my ass was getting a serious pounding now. This guy was doing a good job of stretching me and I was really enjoying his efforts. Finally after a few more minutes he started to slow and moan and looking round he came in me. I could feel his cock twitch as he dumped his load. “I hope you like Aids” he said as he pulled out of me. I looked round and thanked him as he left the two of us. “Lick me out” the guy lying next to me said. I grinned and went down on his sloppy ass hole, it was quite full of spunk and there was blood mixed in the residue dripping out. I feltched the guy. I do love licking loads out of used sloppy ass holes. He must have had a few loads in there as I got quite a mouth full. I didn’t swallow immediately and we ended up snowballing the toxic spluge together and sharing. “Do me” I said and he did the same for me, licking me clean. Again we kissed and snowballed. “You just bottom?” he said finally breaking the kiss. “No I top too” I said grinning back. “Cool lets meet later I’d love you inside me” he said and with that we kissed and got up, looking for more poz boys. I went back to the lounge and grabbed another beer, there were less guys in here now but still plenty of fucking going on. I grabbed another bottle of poppers and a tooth brush. The latter was there to rough the anal passage up so we’d bleed and help the virus invade our blood stream. I needed to know tonight was worth it so I decided to make certain. The rest of the afternoon and evening blurred into a right royal fuck session with various highs and a few lows. The highs were getting double penetrated by the host and his fuck slut boyfriend who turned about to be the fit lad on the door I’d met earlier. They were really hot and stretched me so wide on their big double bed. I got fucked by a nice toned black guy while I took a quick shower and was happy to down a few guys piss while they came in to use the toilet. Black cock fucking my ass and guys depositing their piss in my mouth. Of course I did get a bit spit roasted too. But the pièce de résistance came around 11pm when Jamie suddenly honed into view. I hadn’t seen this fucking stud all night so maybe he turned up late but he saw me, came straight towards me, grabbed me and we were kissing hard without saying a word to each other. His muscular arms were gripping me hard. I could feel his fat dick between us. “Come” he said in a deep voice. I got dragged to a bedroom and luckily the bed had just been vacated so he threw me backwards on the wet sheets. He pulled my legs up and went down on my exposed sloppy ass hole. His tongue was inside me faster than a ferret up a drain pipe. He was eating me out so good, with fingers invading me too. I wanked my cock as he rimmed me. Finally he came up for air, pulled me towards him roughly and then spat the spludge into my face and mouth. Then started licking it off before kissing me hard again. We shared it between us but this guy was in total control and was holding me down as he kissed me. He bit my lip too and was on my nipples painfully biting them. I like rough but this guy was going to be leaving marks, I could tell. His fat dick kept banging my stomach and I was so horny to feel it inside me but Jamie was in control of me. I gripped his tight and pert bum cheeks forcing him down onto me and lifting my legs to expose my cunt to his cock. He didn’t need asking twice, he pulled up, grabbed my legs and pushed them towards my chest, then aimed his fat dick at my hole and pushed straight in. He didn’t even wait and luckily I was loose enough to accommodate him, just. He still hurt though and I actually screamed out. “Shut it bitch” he commanded and I fell silent and bit my lip. He went into hammer drive pretty quickly too and was fucking me deep and fast. I just about kept up but since he was slapping my face and squeezing my throat, slowly shutting of my oxygen, I had other things to think about too. I was so turned on and honestly a little scared but too horny to care. He kept on plowing my ass hard and although I was having difficulty drawing breath I was enjoying it so much. He finally let go of my throat so I could breathe then pulled out. Flipped me over on my front and dragged me onto all fours towards his cock then plowed back into me and carried on fucking me. He got deeper if anything and I was in heaven as he hit all my spots. I heard the door open and some guys came in but Jamie told them to watch only or fuck off. It seemed I was his bitch and he didn’t want to share. The guys stayed and watched Jamie continued to pummel my cunt and was slapping my ass so hard, I knew I’d have hand marks for weeks. No word of a lie, over the next hour ish, he fucked me in so many positions taking ages to cum. He was amazing and just kept going, we did get a bit of an audience although I noticed it turned into guys fucking around us. When he eventually came I was riding him on his back as he practically pulled my nipples off. He groaned loudly as he pumped his jizz in me and I crashed down on his cock to squeeze every drop out of him. It was the most amazing fuck and honestly he’s up there as one of the best tops I ever fucked. A real stallion. I collapsed on top of his sweaty body and lay there feeling him breathing fast. He pulled my face to his and we kissed long and hard again. Now that he’d cum he’d turned into a lover boy and we lay kissing for ages, feeling each other. Finally I got off his dick which was still in me. He was still hard too but the rules said we had to take cock from everyone before repeats. I must admit I was ready to go again but he pushed me off and said later. I was a bit disappointed but only for a micro second as two other guys were clambering on the bed next to me and were clearly about to rape me too. I kept fucking until about 5am but there were a few guys flagging by now with couples snoozing together after presumably fucking first. I think I’d had about 15 loads by now and had cum a few times. I’d used the tooth brush to rough up my ass a couple of times too or if truth be told I’d used any I found lying around of which they all had blood on them already. My cunt was certainly loose and sore by now but I saw a space on the settee in the lounge and sat down for a quick nap. No sooner had I closed my eyes than my cock was being sucked and looking down I saw the guy I’d feltched earlier staring up at me with his lips round my shaft. He had a couple of fingers in my cunt too but I knew he wanted to ride me and after a while of sucking me he knelt over me and slid down on my cock. I hadn’t topped all night so it felt great to fuck him. We kissed loads and I liked gripping his throat and squeezing as I tweaked his nipples hard. He didn’t complain and we fucked for ages. I got him on all fours at one point and was slapping his ass with gay abandon. After finally dumping my load down his throat, as he wanted to taste me, we collapsed in a hot sweaty mass and ended up sleeping together for a while. I woke up with him at 8 and he kissed me and left to find someone else to breed him. I got some quick breakfast and couldn’t even manage that without getting a blow job from a cute 20 year old lad who was neg too. I told him to take his arm band off and we found a spot so I could fuck him, he was just too cute to resist. The rest of the morning I needed to make sure I got a few more loads and I couldn’t remember everyone who’d fucked me (with a few exceptions) so I just took what came my way. Now that’s a real slut for you! I took another six loads by midday but there was a definite air of finality by now as I suspected the tops were tiring and so by 2pm Jez called to everyone to come back to the lounge and slowly guys did. “OK guys, we’ll call it a day. All you neg boys please let me know your test results and I’ll post to everyone to see how many we converted. I hope you all get what you deserve you dirty fuckers” he said grinning. There was another round of applause and that was that. So here’s the thing, I know I took two dirty loads a week before the party. Yep I should probably have said that at the beginning but in my book it was this party that changed my life. Three weeks later I actually got fuck flu which I thought was a myth but I was ill for a week and sweated so bad. My glands were swollen for ages, I just couldn’t get right. I got tested in October and got a text message from the clinic on November 12th 2013 to say I was positive. Epilogue – Happy to say I met up with Jamie again and again and again. He’s so fucking hot. I’m also breeding my pretty little ass off although I’m currently undetectable.

[Disclaimer: this will read like a personal diary] It's December now. I know seasonal depression is a common problem that can affect anyone; not just poz. But as a gay guy, living with HIV largely in private, selectively out / partially closeted, somewhat of a bb sex addict and single, the holidays are a lonely, difficult time for me. Last year was particularly bad. First holidays after being poz. On Christmas day, I remember being alone, everything in the city was closed, and everyone I knew was away or had other plans. I actually spent most of New Year's Eve on BBRT, trying to find tops to hook up with, thinking it would make me feel better and forget my troubles. But that was all wrong. I was an emotional wreck. I'm lucky that I wasn't around drugs. It's now a year later and not much has changed. I'm still single and poz. My family doesn't know. I still struggle with loneliness. I don't have a close circle of friends who know exactly what I'm going through. But what I can change this year is my approach. Despite what I don't have, the holidays can be an opportunity to focus on myself and appreciate what I do have. In this spirit, I say to anyone out there who feels alone, left out or anxious about this time of year: please be good to yourself first, don't put all your attention on what others are doing during Christmas. Spend this time the way you want to. Filter out the noise. Eat well and sleep when it's time. Treat yourself every day (for me, my holiday ritual became a simple hot chocolate every evening). Go for a walk or see a movie. If you're going to a Christmas or NYE party, don't put all your energy into this one day. Pace yourself. Volunteer for an organization or help people who are less fortunate than you. Reach out and connect in new ways. Turn off Facebook. Stay in touch with those around you, but don't compare your life with posts and Instagram pictures you see online. Accept the fact that some days will feel worse than others. Take care of yourself. Also, if you think you have signs of depression heading into the winter, consider talking to your doctor. He/she can actually help and make a difference. tl/dr : Be good to yourself.

I'm out of town on business and horny for some dick in my ass. It's been over a week since I've been seeded. I posted on Craigslist that I wanted to suck some dick and then bend over and take a hard cock in my ass. I posted my kik contact info in my ad. About 10 minutes after my ad posted, I got a kik message from a guy that said he was staying at a hotel near my hotel. He described himself as a bi, married, black guy. 46, 6'5", 260 with a 9" uncut bbc. YUM..!!! He didn't need to ask me twice. I replied with my room number and told him I would be ready for him. He was knocking on my door 20 minutes later. He was indeed just as he had described. And those 9"s of bbc were for real. Not just "internet inches". He took his pants and shoes off, standing before me with a semi hard dick. I dropped to my knees and took his cock into my mouth. I sucked on his foreskin. He seemed to like that. After just a few minutes, he was rock hard in my mouth. He then sat on the edge of the bed and I continued to suck his beautiful cock. I licked down to his balls. He groaned in approval. I licked and sucked his balls, then under his balls. He rolled back onto the bed and lifted his legs. I knew what he wanted. I licked down to his ass and flicked my tongue across it. An even bigger moan came from him. He pulled his legs to his chest and I ate his ass. He was loving it. Then he rolled over so that he was on his knees on the edge of the bed. I buried my face in his ass and ate like there was no tomorrow. He was grinding his ass in my face as I slid my tongue deep up inside his hole. Then he rolled back onto his back to feed me his cock again. I was doing the best I could to take his cock as far back in my throat as I could. He was loving it. I came up for air and asked him if he fucked? I really wanted his 9", thick, bbc in my ass. He said, "Sometimes". "But suck me off first. Then I'll fuck you". That gave me all the encouragement I needed to get him to cum in my mouth. I went to work, giving him the best throat fuck I could possibly give him. He moaning let me know I was doing what he liked. About 6 minutes of continual cocksucking resulted in him arching his back and filling my mouth with his sweet load. I sucked every last drop I could get from him. He softened a bit. But I continued to suck. He didn't soften completely. But was only partially hard. Damn! I was worried he may not stay hard enough to fuck me. I really wanted him in me. But I continued to suck and lick both his cock and balls. Finally he started to harden again. I came up off his cock and asked, "Will you fuck me"? "Got a condom", he asked? Damn! I wanted him in me bare. But, I was willing to take him covered, just to have him fuck me. "Yes, I've got condoms", I said. I reached for my "Fuck Kit" that I had on the nightstand. I pulled out some condoms and lube. I fumbled through them, trying to find a Magnum size for his bbc. Damn! I didn't have any. Just regular size. I handed him a condom as I lubed up my ass. I normally just like spit for lube. But with a cock his size, and with a condom, I was going to need some lube. He ripped open the package and tried to squeeze the condom onto his rock hard cock. He was just too thick. It wasn't going to roll down onto his cock. "This isn't working, Dude", he said. "I'm really ok if you want to fuck me bareback", I said. "I don't normally fuck raw. But you've got me too fuckin' horny to stop now", he said as he stepped up behind me. I was kneeling on the edge of the bed. He lubed up his cock and started to press into me. Oh, fuck! It was big. I took a huge sniff of poppers. He had a couple of inches in me and I asked him to just hold it there, so I could adjust to his size. He did. And I continued to sniff the poppers. Finally I began to press back onto him. He then grabbed me around the waist and pushed further into me. It was hurting, but I was determined to take it all in me. I kept sniffing and sniffing the poppers. Finally I could feel his balls against mine. He was all the way in me. He held it there as I adjusted to it. Then he began to fuck me. "Damn, you've got a tight pussy", he grunted as he pumped his cock into me. He then began to slam into me. I let out grunting noises as he pounded me. My ass continued to relax and it was feeling good now to have him pound my ass. Then he put one leg up on the bed, giving him an angle to get in deeper in my hole. Holy Fuck..!!! This bbc was feeling amazing. This is just the type of fuck I love. He then changed and put his other leg up on the edge of the bed and pounded into me from the other direction. Then he pushed me further up on the bed and he knelt behind me. Pounding hard and deep with his rock hard 9" black cock. "You like this black dick", he asked? "Fuck, Yeah", I replied. He pushed me flat onto the bed and layed on top of me. Pounding hard and deep. About 10 minutes of fucking then he let out a loud groan. He slammed into me and his body began to shake. He was filling my ass with his load. I milked his cock with my ass. Hoping to get every last drop inside me. He pulled out much too quickly and went into the bathroom to wash off. I took the towel I had left on the nightstand and wiped myself off. When he came out, I told him that was an awesome fuck. I asked him where home was for him? "Las Vegas", he said. I laughed. "I live in Vegas, too". We found out we live on opposite sides of the valley. But I told him that I'll get a cheep hotel room some day in his part of town, and we can fuck our brains out when we're both back home in Las Vegas. He messaged me a few times on his walk back to his hotel. He promised he wanted to fuck my white ass as often as he could. He loved fucking white pussy. And hadn't found a white guy that could take as hard and as deep of a pounding as I could take. His cum is dripping from my ass as I'm typing this. I can not wait to feel him inside me again.

Part 3 He remained on top of me while he texted away for a few minutes, often smirking and chuckling at either something he’d written or received from whoever it was on the other end. It was starting to make me nervous again, and I was becoming more aware of how sore my butt was. It felt very wet and I was sure that cum and possibly blood was leaking out of my hole onto the plastic sheet. Feeling my slimy butt cheeks sliding around on the plastic under his weight once again got the better of me and my dick sprang to life, bouncing against his bare ass. “Don’t even think about it, fucker,” he glared down at me. “You’re here to get used, not the other way around.” “Who are you texting?” I asked meekly. “Just a handful of guys that I used to party with when I did a little time,” he said playfully, tossing his phone onto his little pile of discarded clothing. Great, sex starved ex-cons. I think I’m definitely going to die tonight. Just then I heard the creaking of the big outer door swinging open and then slamming shut. With some luck it would be a worker and not one of his buddies. Wrong. "You got here fast," Mr. Mean said. "I was just having a beer around the corner," new guy replied, then whistled loudly. “Well, well, well, what did you get yourself?” “I got us a little faggot to play with for the night,” Mr. Mean told him, finally raising himself up off of me to go over and give his prison buddy the playful guy shoulder slapping hug. “I want at him,” the new guy was saying, already taking his clothes off. Thankfully he was more average in build, probably only an inch or two taller than me, but stocky, with a nice looking cock that wasn’t too long but had a respectable thickness. He kind of wandered around the warehouse for a couple of minutes and came back with a handful of fruit. Was he hungry for a snack before taking his turn on me? Evidently I was his snack, and the fruit . . . well I had no idea the plan for that. Average guy climbed down behind me, grabbed me by the hips and flipped me over onto my stomach, and whistled again when he looked down between my spread legs and saw the mess leaking out of me. “How many loads did you shoot in this guy? Look at all the fucking cum running out of that sloppy kunt,” he said to Mr. Mean. “Only one. He had a big load in him from someone else, but I made him push it out and eat it up while I fucked him,” he replied. “Ha! A real fucking cum slut!” Average guy marvelled. “Is he poz? Cuz that’s all he’s gonna get tonight,” he added, leaning down close to my left ear. “You like taking toxic cum up that greedy whore kunt?” I didn’t know if I should answer or not, but when he slapped my ass a few times really hard, I knew I had to go along with it. “Yes, I love that toxic cum in me!” “Good faggot,” he grumbled. And then I felt something going up my ass, but it wasn’t his dick. I looked back over my shoulder and saw that he was stuffing a peeled banana up my ass. What the hell is this guy into? When the banana was all the way in, he climbed between my legs and stuck his dick in too, and wasted no time pounding the hell out of my ass. I was grateful that he wasn’t monster-hung, but with the banana up there already, I felt full. His fucking went on for quite a while, with Mr. Mean laughing and shouting encouraging words for his buddy while he used me like some kind of fruit salad fuck doll. He wasn't a gentle fucker, and he relentlessly pounded both that banana and my ass to mush. I didn’t feel him shooting in me since the banana was filling my hole up, but I definitely heard him grunting as it lead up to it. “Take it, take it, take my fucking poz cum up that whore kunt!” he yelled, slamming so hard into me that my own cock, which had been sliding around in that pool of cum on the plastic, shot off beneath me. He must have felt it with my ass going into spasms around his tool. “You fucking whore! Who told you that you could cum?!” he yelled, slapping my ass hard. He yanked his cock out of me really rough and it made a really sloppy wet sound, and then I could feel his breath on my hole. In a matter of seconds he was diving deep up my hole, hungrily eating all of his load and that banana out. I have to say that it felt heavenly. Just as he was finishing his snack, I heard the door again, and in walked a big black dude, about the same size and build as Mr. Mean. They exchanged quick hugs and he began stripping. “I got to make this quick. I’ve got a 30 minute break and wasted 10 getting here.” He was on me in a flash, stuffing his big black cock into my now vacant hole. It was a very tight fit, but he managed to get about half way in me before my tortured hole blocked him. “Come on, take it you fuckin’ whore,” he grunted, rutting his hips hard, eventually busting through and I felt his big low hanging balls resting against my own balls. I felt fully stuffed once again. He held there only for a few seconds, giving me time to take a couple of deep breaths, and then he hauled back and began slamming me. He kept up a steady pound, over and over, his hips slapping into my quivering butt cheeks and making wet smacking sounds, and me grunting every time he hit bottom. He kept it steady, didn’t change positions, didn’t slow down, just smack, smack, smack, deep dicking me with every stroke, until he gritted his teeth, growled, and hissed in my ear, “Take this fucking load, goddamned fucking whore! Take my poz cum! Going to give you that AIDS!”. And then his dick swelled over and over inside me and I could feel his big black cock spray painting my insides with his toxic seed. He kept his dick in me while he caught his breath, then eased it out, and then told me, “Keep that fucking load up your ass, bitch. My swimmers have some work to do in there. We’re going to get you fucking pregnant,” he laughed, now pulling on his clothes. As he was heading out the door, I heard him greeting someone else on their way in. Seconds later I couldn’t believe my eyes . . . Part 4 -the final installment, to follow very soon.

I've been super neglectful about recounting my load taking adventures on here - and there have been many loads in the past few months - but I'll share my first gang bang story. Set up my first gang bang in Long Beach - a little away from home to capitalize on some new cock. Posted ads on BBRT and CL and had about 25 guys RSVP. Got everything prepared when the first guy hit me up an hour before we were to begin. He wanted to be first and he wanted to cum now. I was already cleaned out so I told him to head over. I positioned myself ass up face down on the bed with a blindfold on when I heard the door open. All I heard was "Nice" and his zipper come down and pants hit the floor. Next thing I know - he's pushing into me. Take a big hit of poppers and he's balls deep. Nice sized cock - about 7 inches - he fucks me for about 5 minutes and whispers in my ear that he's shooting. He pulls out and tells me he hasn't cum in about a week and that I should be nice and lubed up for the night. An hour later - the gang bang starts up proper. A latino guy comes and fucks me nice and hard and long - in between his fucks - a smallish Asian guy fucks me too. His dick was a lot smaller but felt good - and he shoots a big load that I can actually feel in my stretched out hole. Latino guy gets back in and churns up the load and I hear the door open and close a few more times. A hairy daddy positions himself under me while the latino guy is fucking me - and I suck him til he is rock hard. The two of them tag team my ass until the both shoot their massive loads. I can feel hands on my ass and fingers up my hole and tongues trying to fish out the cum. A few more guys come and go - nothing spectacular - but a load is a load for a cumpig! Then I hear a guy come in - I can't help myself and take a peek - it is a super hot black dude - about 6'5" and built. He starts feeling me up and he positions the head of his dick at my hole. He keeps saying how nice and cummy it is and how much he loves fucking a beefy cummy asian hole. I feel him push in and I cannot believe how thick this guy is! He keeps sliding in and I start to think it will never bottom out. I huff the poppers for my life - and he finally bottoms out. He must have been 10 inches and massively thick. He fucks me long and hard - pulling all the way out and slamming back in - saying how good of a slut I am and how most guys can't take it. Well - this hole was made for deep dicking - so I please him the best I can. He gives me his load (and number) and leaves. Throughout the night - more guys come and go - and it all just becomes a blur. I don't party at all - but the sheer amount of dick I took and cum in my ass made me feel high. I completely lost count of the guys and the loads until it was over and I turned the lights on. I had a sharpie on the table next to me for guys to mark off their loads. I went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror - 14 marks. 14 loads in about 2 and a half hours. Satisfied cumpig. When I finally pushed out the cum to see how much I had in there - it poured out of me. Looking forward to my next group session!

It was Friday night the day before Halloween I was cruising the personal ads on Craigslist I had not been with a guy in almost a year I been in a long term relationship with a girl since right before Christmas last year so I was trying to be the good boyfriend and be faithful to her that all went out the window a few days ago when I found out she had been cheating on me for the past 2 months so I was looking for someone to have some fun with hadn't been looking long when I saw ad "Looking for a third for a hot fun Threesome m4m." I clicked the ad it described a mid fortys guy who is white guy 6 foot 2 bald head and a blonde goatee thick 8 inch uncut cock. And other guy was 33 black guy who was versatile 6 foot 1 175 lbs with a 9 inch cut cock. After reading I was definitely interested so I fired off a email telling my stats which were "5'9 155 lbs bottom with Brown hair blue eyes 6 1/2 inch cut cock." A few min later I got a reply it was a picture of them standing side by side both cocks hanging soft but they were both fucking hung underneath the picture it had a phone number saying text us a pic so I text a body pic and a cock pic and a picture of my backside in mirror showing my ass to them. We text back and forth for a little while I told them I loved sucking and deepthroating they asked how I felt about black guys and I told them interracial was one of my turnons. In reality all I had been able to think about for past few days was a black guy. The guy my girl had been cheating on me with was a black dude I had only seen a couple times in my life he had sold me and her weed a couple times the thought of him plowing her pussy wouldn't leave my brain. I told them the truth i had never been with black guy I had only been with 2 guys ever and both were mid age white guys with very average dicks. "Do you want to party with us? " (I had No idea there definition of party.) I replied sure have you got a place I don't like drinking and driving.They replied with a hotel address and room number I looked it up they were nearly an hour from my place. I said cool I will get showered and be there around 8 so I showered shaved all my pubes and my nuts and shaved my asshole and butt cheeks smooth done 2 water enemas and then sprayed the two melon douches (my girl had left under the sink) up into my hole and let them drain out not seeing anything but clear I knew I was completely clean I put on jeans and button up long sleeve and headed there way stopped at pharmacy and grabbed a box of trojans variety pack drove all way there excited and nervous as hell I get there knocked on door.I saw white guy first standing completely naked in front of me and black guy was sitting nude on 1 of the 2 queen sized beds with a laptop in front of him playing porn. I felt my shirt unbuttoned as the white guy started stripping me he said take off your pants my face turned red as I unzipped them and they fell to the floor I hadn't wore my boxers but instead wore a tiny pink and blue thong that was hers they both looked and black guy said he wants fucked bad as the guy in front me said are you gonna be our slut for the night I said in a quite voice "yes" he said good pouring me a double shot of wild turkey turk 101 I downed it gagging a little as I swallowed it and he poured me another and said can you handle another I took a breath and down it went he started running his hand over his cock it was first good look I got of it he had so much girth he was about as big around as my wrist and he kept pushing the head out of his foreskin it was big as hell I dropped to my knees and started licking his shaft and feeling his cock get firm in my mouth I could only suck about half cause my mouth wouldn't open wide enough to take it all he said you going to let us both fuck your cute little hole I shook head yes with a cock muffled uh huh his dick was so fucking big I knew it was going to hurt like hell I stopped sucking and grabbed the wild turkey bottle taking as much as I could without puking and stood up making my way to the empty bed as the black guy moved over beside me and I felt him pushing my head down to his dick he was already hard and Damn he had a fucking long skinny Cock I put my mouth on it as he rammed it to the back of my throat holding me down on it as I fought for air and choked feeling the head of his dick pushing into my throat I finally got a breath then dove my head back on him feeling how hot he was throat fucking me I felt the thong I was wearing slide off my butt and off me completely the white guy said Damn his ass is smooth as baby butt I felt him pull apart my cheeks and he put his tounge to my hole and then inside as I squirmed around trying to get a breath."God Damn he's tight" he said as he put his finger in my ass and pulled it out asking if I liked that I was to busy bobbing my head up and down on his black cock to answer him my head was spinning from the booze he said "do you " I pulled mouth off saying"yes" loudly then he got off bed and I kept sucking his hot black dick he pulled my head off putting me on my hands and knees as the white guy took his spot he said I wanna see his little hole I felt the white uncut cock hit my face and I started giving him head he was hard as a rock I thought in my head I really hope that he don't try to fuck me first with this thick ass cock so I pulled my mouth off looking back at black guy who was getting something from his drawer and said I got condoms beside my pants he said oh okay grabbing the box and opening them I kept sucking the entire room felt spinny I was buzzing good and I was ready to get fucked I felt him spread my legs and get between them his finger pushed into my asshole as he said "Damn really fucking tight" he squeezed some lube at top my hole I felt it running over my hole I pushed my butt a little higher in air when I felt him put his cock head barely in me my hole cramped and I pulled away as the white guy held my arms down to the bed the black guy said I'm going to use the rest of this bag of tina we have another sack he said that's about half a gram in that one as he said that I felt him pushing his finger deep as it would go inside my ass then pulled out and quickly shoving it back in it was burning like nothing I've ever felt I was trying to squirm free but wasn't able to I felt his cock head on my hole as he pushed his black dick into me he fucked my hole in and out really fast for first several minutes then pushed as deep as he could and held it there the burning finally stopped as I lifted my head and started licking the white guys balls feeling him smack my face with his hard cock then all at once he pulled his cock from my hole I moaned uncontrollably and tried to back my ass up on his dick he said Hell yea he wants more cock already I looked back seeing him with a kids medicine syringe completely full of liquid he put the syringe deep into my hole and pushed all the liquid way inside my stomach it burned as bad as first but the pain went away much quicker he got back on the bed behind me and said "you want this black cock "? Yes please fuck me! !" He got beside white guy and put his cock to my mouth I started deepthroating him I could taste the bitter tina on his cock the white guy reached into the drawer stepped off the bed to my backside and I didn't see him for several minutes I was reaching my arm around to my asshole ramming 3 fingers in and out finger fucking myself then all at once he grabbed my arm I was holding myself up with and I fell chest first on the bed he was sitting on my left arm with his back turned towards me so I couldn't see anything then he said be really still and I felt a pinch in the bend of my arm and he said "I got it in " then he got off my arm and stood up and Whoosh I coughed three or four hard times and felt my heart pounding in my chest then my balls felt like they were on fire for several seconds and that's when it hit my booty hole it felt like it got fire hot and then was soaking wet I opened my eyes and I couldn't focus them they were bouncing side to side so fucking fast the white guy got behind me and saw me fingering myself and I felt his cock hit my hand he said is that what you want still with cock in my mouth I shook head moaning yes he said I'm want to fuck your hot man pussy! I replied please take me it's all yours daddy fuck me HARD he flipped me over on my back and kept my ass hanging off the bed my entire body was sweating and quivering I could feel my hole pouring it was unbearable not to have anything fucking me I looked up at him and couldn't focus my eyes at all I tried to see his face and couldn't but I said please please fuck my hole he pushed my legs over my head and his uncut cock was rock hard he held my ankles and shoved his cock into my hole smacking his low hanging balls against my ass I screamed out in pain and exctacy as he pounded over and over fucking me with all 8 in of his uncut thick man meat he kept punishing my hole I was trying to get my dick to get hard but it was almost non existent. that's when the black guy started throat fucking me I was choking and still getting my asshole destroyed he ask white guy how much Tina did you slam him with he said we booty bumped him .7 and I slammed him with a .6 well the D boys are going to be here in about an hour with more he said there is still about 3 grams in the drawer the black guy said something to white guy I couldn't hear and he pulled his cock out of me and said you liked that slam didn't you I said yes I've never felt anything that intense he said when the D boys get here we will fix you another good one if you will let the 3 of them gangbang you and we still going to fuck you till they get here I was still high as fuck and wanting more cock I said if they want I will give it a try we stopped fucking for few min to get drinks etc I checked my phone and my ex girl had text me asking what I was getting into?

Couple days after I loaded the hot bear bottom with my sperm, I was horny and really needed hole before Thanksgiving. Didn't look too promising but I hit the jackpot some hungry cumdump college boy hit me up and begged me for my dick and loads. He sent me some pics of his hole and man it was fine. Tight, covered in fur, nice pink pussy. How could I refuse? College boys are so cum hungry I love it! He told me where he was, & I drove to campus which was pretty empty thank goodness many must have already left for the holiday. Parked and could hardly contain my excitement walking to his dorm. He met me in the lobby in a tee and shorts he had to check me in. We didn't say a word much on the way up. We got naked & I ate his hot juicy hole and plowed him deep. He kept begging for more cock & my loads. I think people in the hall heard us but I didn't care. He had one of the hottest juciest holes I've had. I dumped 3 loads in him over about 2 hours and he came all over himself. Was very hot! I hope he'll be a repeat. Great hole & super nice guy. I can't get enough of breeding these hot furry cumdumps!

Hey guys, I just had an unexpected and random encounter I thought I'd share with you. I had dinner with two girlfriends at a place called the Turkish Grill on Queens Blvd and 42nd in Queens, New York. The food was amazing, but more interesting was the waiter, a young Turkish-American guy, maybe 25 years old, lean and muscular with spiky black punk hair, dark middle-eastern facial scruff, tight black pants that showed a nice crotch and perky soccer ass, and a sly smile. All through dinner, he kept shooting me glances, but each time I looked back at him he gave me a kind of contemptuous stare, as if he knew I was a fag and he hated me. At the end of the meal, he brought us Turkish coffee, which is very thick and has a lot of 'mud' at the bottom. I commented on it, and he offered to show me how they make it. I demurred, not being sure what I was getting myself into, and thinking I didn't want to make a scene in case I came onto him and he decided to yell at me or something. After we paid and were getting ready to leave the restaurant, I headed to the bathroom. In front of the bathroom door are stairs going down to the basement, and I saw the sexy Turkish waiter standing a few steps down, looking at me. He raised a finger and gestured for me to come toward him, then pointed down the stairs. He took a few steps down and turned back to see if I was following. Again he gestured for me to follow him, so I did. As soon as we were in the basement, which was mostly dark, dirty, and smelled of rotting vegetables, he put one hand on his crotch and, with the other, pointed at it, as if telling me that's where my attention belonged. I took a step closer to him, and leaned in close to his face, intending to kiss him. But as I moved in, I felt a hand on my shoulder pushing me down with enough force that I didn't try to fight back. I sunk to my knees on the filthy cement floor as his other hand unzipped his fly and yanked on the belt to open it. Within a few seconds, a very hot and veiny cut cock came into view, dark-skinned and surrounded by black wiry hairs, with the glisten of precum at the tip. I knew we had to be fast as my friends were waiting, and he probably had other tables to attend to. I thought I could blow him quickly, get my reward, and be out of there within three minutes. But as soon as my lips encircled the head of his cock, I felt both of his hands take me by the ears, and his cock started piledriving my throat. I was only about 8 inches, and not the thickest I'd taken, but the way he was digging it deep into my throat made me start to gag. And each time he felt my throat spasm around his cock, he stuck it in deeper, digging and burrowing into the soft folds of tissue inside of me. After gagging maybe a dozen time, my eyes tearing and my nose running freely with clear snot, I finally did the worst and threw up a little into my throat. He looked down and me and ordered, "Swallow it!" I did, his cock still in my mouth, and as he felt me swallow, he slammed back into me. Wth a few seconds I had gagged again, and vomited more this time, my whole mouth filling with it. Again he ordered, "Swallow it, faggot!" And I did, the head of his cock still between my lips. Disgusting, I know, but that's what happend. Then he commanded, "Drop your pants." So I spit out his cock, covered in my slime and snot and tears, and opened my belt, pulling out my hard dick and balls. "Don't show me your dick bitch. Bend the fuck over!" So I did. For a second he put both hands into my crack, feeling the hole. I heard a sniff, as if he was checking his fingers to find out if I was clean. Of course I usually douche when I'm going out, just in case of a situation like this, and I was not only clean but also fairly well lubed. He reached his hand around to my face and, after wiping at the snot pouring out of my nose from the brutal facefucking, put his hand in front of my mouth and ordered, "Spit." He used my own snot and spit to lube his cock, and without any warning at all, slammed into my ass as brutally as he'd fucked my throat. I gasped instinctive, and loudly I guess, and instantly felt his fist crack into the back of my head. "Shut the fuck up! If you make a single sound I will kick the shit out of you!" he hissed at me in a very loud whisper. For about two minutes he slammed into me without mercy, each thrust resulting in the slapping sound of flesh on flesh, as I held onto the side of a shelving unit for support, the boxes and cans rattling and shifting as the wire shelves and I were rocked by his brutal fucking. And then I heard his gasp -- a massive intake of breath as both his hands grasped my hips and he drove so deep into me I could feel the heat of his swelling cockhead in my guts. In complete silence, he jerked and spasmed maybe six times, holding me completely still with total force as his hot seed rushed into my ass. As I felt his cock start to withdraw from me, I straightened up, using the shelves to come up from my bent-over position. By the time I had turned around, he had his back to me, and was reaching down to pull up bis briefs and pants, which were down around his shoes after the violent fuck. I was surprised to see, in black ink on his right butt cheek, a tattoo I've seen many times, and fantasized about getting for myself. I have jerked off many times daydreaming about taking the cum of a dude with a biohazard tattoo, and now I could see I'd just been fucked savagely and bred by one. Before I could say anything, he grabbed his pants, yanked them up, and ran up the stairs two at a time while tucking his shirt into his waistband and cinching his belt. Within a minute, I made my way upstairs and into the bathroom to get myself cleaned up. Then, with some trepidation, out into the restaurant to look for my friends. The waiter had his back to me as I came out, and it was clear he was avoiding me. So I left. I found my friends outside, both talking on their cell phones, and we ambled off to the subway station, them to their boyfriends, and me to my apartment alone to finger myself and eat the waiter's cum from my hole while I jerked off remembering every detail of our encounter.

HIRO Joey opened his eyes and studied the handsome black man’s face next to him. As Joey studied James’ sexy face, Joey started to get aroused once again. Joey tried to free his slim white body from the strong arms that were wrapped around his body. As Joey squirmed in James embrace, their bodies brushed against each other and James cock started to respond to the sensation of having Joey’s smooth skin rubbing on it. Joey felt the hard cock and couldn’t resist the temptation to get it inside of him once again. He deep throated the hard black cock and started to let his saliva flow out of his mouth coating the black cock for few minutes. Then Joey positioned his body over the majestic black cock and lowered his white body on it. Joey took his time lowering his body at first until he took all of it inside of him. He waited few minutes til his inside relaxed enough to accommodate James. Then he ground his ass on James in small circles to have his own inside walls be well stretched by the monster black cock inside of him. Joey started to pinch his own nipples hard as he started to bounce his body faster and wilder on the cock. Joey was lost in sexual bliss as he fucked himself deep and hard on James’ huge monster cock for a long time. Joey’s own cock sprayed cum all over James’ chest but Joey kept on riding James until he was startled by another man bending in front of him to lick up the cum from James chest. Joey fell off James’ cock which popped out of him with a loud “pop” leaving his hole gaping open. It took few seconds before Joey recognized the man was Julio who has came into the apartment while Joey was fucking himself to oblivion. Julio reached for James’ cock and pushed it back into Joey’s gaping hole. Joey resumed his riding of James cock while Julio moved his mouth over James’ left nipple. Then a handsome Asian man appeared to cover the other nipple with his lips. “This is Hiro” Julio said while he continued biting on James’ nipple. Hiro turned his face to make eye contact with Joey and they exchanged a smile before they turned their attention back to sex. As he bounced high on James’ cock, Joey saw James eyes observing the three of them pleasuring his body at the same time. James put his arms behind his head and took his pleasure from three men for a while. Then he pushed the men working on his nipples and held Joey’s body close to his before he stood up. He carried Joey to the bathroom impaled on his cock and stepped into the tub. Julio and Hiro followed them and both stood by the side of the tub. James bent his body forward and put Joey’s body on the bottom of the tub folded in half. Joey looked up to James and they both locked eyes as James’ cock started to pulse inside of Joey. Soon Joey started to feel burning deep inside of him and he could see his flat stomach bulging out as James filled it with his hot piss. Joey started to get high on it and his eyes started to roll to the back of his eyes again. James started to pump in and out of Joey’s hole and the stream of piss started to pour out of Joey’s hole like the volcano and covered Joey’s whole body. Joey’s mouth was wide open while he moaned and groaned with pleasure. Julio and Hiro started to piss all over the young white man and some of it filled his open mouth. Joey started to drink it down to avoid suffocating in piss. James continued to pound in and out of Joey’s body using all 14 inches of his cock for 10 min. or so til he released his first load of the day into Joey’s inside. After his cock finished cumming, he pulled out of Joey’s cock at once making Joey gape. He lifted the white body and handed him to two men standing by the tub before he started the shower. Julio and Hiro carried Joey back to the bed. They gently tossed him down on the mattress and moved to either side of the bed. Hiro gently pulled Joey’s hair and guided him to his 8 inch Japanese cock. Hiro pushed Joey’s head down til Joey’s nose was buried in Hiro’s shiny black hairs at the base of his cock and held him there. Joey felt Julio behind him and positioning Joey up on his knees til it was at the level with Julio’s hard latin cock. Julio pushed in with ease and started to pound hard in and out of Joey’s gaping hole pushing Joey’s nose deeper into Hiro’s pelvic bone. Joey tried his best to keep his throat open the whole time for Hiro’s cock as he took the hard fucking from behind. Joey started to feel burning in both of his holes that were being fucked by two men and in spite of his efforts, both of his holes were oozing piss all over their bodies. Joey was high on their chem charged piss and started to love the treatment his body was receiving from them. Joey’s cock got hard and started to cum again. Both men started to fuck Joey’s hole with force til they both released their loads. They pulled out and went to take a shower together leaving Joey’s filth covered body. Joey took few minutes to come down from the ecstasy of being used by men and saw James smile warmly before he walked out of the apartment. Julio and Hiro came out of the bathroom and Hiro helped Joey into the shower while Julio got dressed and called his buddies over to clean out the mess after their departure. While Julio was making the arrangement, Hiro washed Joey’s body. Joey was still high and horny as Hiro’s hands touched his body. Joey bent forward and held his ankles while pushing back as far as he could. Hiro smiled at the young man’s sexual offering but didn’t engage in sex to Joey’s disappointment. After they finished the shower and drying their bodies, Hiro told Joey to hold lean forward. Joey held his ankle while Hiro pushed in black butt plug into his ass. Joey felt the burning in him as the tip of it was covered with shards of crystals and other chemical. Both Hiro and Joey got dressed quickly and joined Julio and the guys who was cleaning out the filthy apartment. Julio gave final instructions to the guys before walking out of the apartment with Hiro. Joey was still horny and couldn’t stop lusting after the men. Then all of sudden he felt an electric shock traveling through his body that brought his attention to following the other two men. They got into a black limo parked in front of the building. Hiro and Julio sat facing each other so Joey sat next to Hiro. As they started to drive away, Joey saw Hiro pressing a button on his phone which was followed by a strong vibration that started to shake his whole body from deep inside of him. The vibrating butt plug inside of him also started to shift its shape like a liquid inside of him simulating a sensation that was close to having a cock pulse inside of him. Joey’s cock got hard again and he was too aroused to sit still on the seat. Joey got on the floor of the limo on his knees in between Hiro’s legs and rubbed his face on his pelvis while his whole body moved in a slow fucking motion. Joey reached for his own pants and pushed it down to offer Joey a view of his plugged hole. He spread his own cheeks and used his fingers to pull his hole open so Julio could get a bit of glimpse of the black rubber shape shifting and vibrating inside of him. Hiro and Julio shifted their gaze away from the young white man on the floor for few minutes to lock their eyes and they smiled. Julio understood Hiro’s interest for the young blond white man and when the car stopped, Julio got out leaving two of them in the car. YOSHI Joey was still in his own sexual bliss on the floor of the limo when they got to the airport. Hiro helped Joey out of the car on to his private jet. There were 4 crew members on board, two pilots and two flight attendants. They were all while young men and had some shades of blonde hairs and blue eyes. After the take off, Joey got back on the floor on his knees again after they unbuckled him from his seats. Joey stripped down and started to crawl from one man’s crotch to another begging to let him suck on their cocks. Finally Hiro gave into the young blonde man’s sexual urge and allowed his crews to engage in sex with Joey while he opened his computer and checked his e-mails. One attendant led cock hungry Joey to the back of the plane while the other stayed with me. They swapped couple of times by the time the plane landed. The crew and Joey headed to a hotel while Hiro went to attend some business. Next morning, Joey opened his eyes in a fancy hotel room. His whole body ached inside and out and his head was pounding. As Joey moved his body with a great effort, he felt another man’s naked body next to his. Joey looked turned his head and saw Hiro’s smile which was filled with affection which helped Joey not to get scared since he didn’t recognize the handsome Japanese businessman from their chemically enhanced sexual tryst. “Good morning, Joey. I know you are still hazy from the drugs…. sit up and drink this tea and it will help you sober up.” Joey did as he was instructed and rested his head on Hiro’s lap. He felt Hiro’s 8inch cock getting hard against his face but Joey was too exhausted to feel sexual arousal at the moment. Joey felt Hiro’s fingers gently caressing his face and running through his hair. Joey felt safe and comfortable at the touch of this stranger for some reason as he rested his head on the man’s hard cock. They stayed in bed like that for half an hour or so until Joey started to feel strong urge to pee really bad. “I have to pee.” Joey told Hiro. Both of them got off the bed and rushed to the bathroom. Both their naked bodies were sporting hard cocks that were bounding straight away from their bodies as they walked. Joey stood over the toilet and felt Hiro’s fingers holding his cock as he released streams of pee that gushed through him. His whole body shivered as his piss rushed out of his cock in a jet stream for a long time. Hiro’s body was pressed tightly on his back to offer support and warmth while Joey pissed for a long time. Joey’s mind started to clear up as his piss stream continued. Finally after what seemed like an hour, Joey felt the pressure inside of him ebbing away and he contracted his muscle to push out the rest of piss inside of him which made his body buck back and forth. Hiro’s arms wrapped around him and his fingers holding his hard cock helped Joey from avoiding collapsing on the floor. As two bodies stood against each other, Hiro’s cock pressed into the young white man’s ass. The hard cock poked its way between the mounds of muscles and found its target and entered it without much problem by the time their bodies finished releasing Joey’s piss. Hiro wrapped his other hand around Joey’s neck to help him twist his head around and they locked their lips and tongues as well as their cock and asshole. Joey reached behind Hiro’s head and ran his fingers through the silky black straight hair and held his head. Their bodies were locked this way for a long time until Joey felt a bit of pain on his neck and his arms from over stretching. Hiro read Joey’s discomfort and they broke their kiss as Joey started to move on and off of Hiro’s cock gently as they walked slowly back to their bed. When Joey reached the four post bed, he gripped one of the post and bent forward offering Hiro to fuck his hole at his own pace. Hiro maintained deep slow stroke for a while while standing up. Joey started to fuck back with more force as the hunger inside of him started to wake up and Hiro fucked faster and more forcibly to match Joey’s. Few minutes later, they were fucking in a full force using all 8 inches, making it pop out of Joey’s hole sometimes but thrusting it back with one stroke. Their balls were bouncing every around and Joey’s hard cock bobbed up and down with lots of precum which was pulling under him. Hiro got some on his fingers and put it in his mouth before he pulled Joey’s head back again so they could lock their tongue to share the taste of Joey’s precum. As their lips were locked, both of them started to release their cum in multiple squirts. They remained in the same position while they continued rocking their bodies together gently back and forth until Hiro’s softening cock popped out of Joey’s hole. However Joey’s cock remained hard even after his first load in Hiro’s grip. Joey turned around and pushed Hiro’s hand off of his cock. They stood up facing each other by the side of bed and started to kiss again. They kept on kiss each other while Hiro slowly got on the bed and started to lay back on the bed making Joey to bent forward over him to maintain their kiss. As they got in the position, Joey’s hard cock kissed Hiro’s hole at the opening as if their bodies were puzzle pieces. Joey broke the kiss to spit on his cock head and on Hiro’s hole and relocked their lips as he pushed into Hiro. Hiro was quite flexible even at his age and almost completed folded his legs over his head in half as Joey’s cock pumped in and out of him. Joey’s huge white balls slapped Hiro’s ass and lower back as he fucked Hiro hard. Hiro moaned and screamed into Joey’s mouth. They fucked hard for 5 minutes or so and they felt both of them approaching their orasms when Hiro’s phone started to ring. Joey fucked deeper and faster to finish each other off faster and they both started to cum in multiple squirts again. By the time they reached the last squirt, the call went to the voice mail. After they caught their breath, Joey’s still semi hard cock remained inside of Hiro. Joey helped Hiro to his feet and they walked to Hiro’s phone slowly while keeping their bodies locked together until Hiro jumped off the cock as he checked the message. “My son is in a hospital.” Hiro told Joey with a great sadness in his eyes. Joey help Hiro in a tight embrace for few minutes before they rushed to wash the sex off their bodies and got dressed. Joey accompanied Hiro to the hospital but had to wait in the whole way since only family members were allowed to go inside. As Joey waited in the hallway, he saw many people glancing at him as they passed by him. Some teenage girls were more obvious in expressing their admiration of Joey’s beautify. Joey was amused at all the attention he was getting from Japanese people because of his blonde hair blue eyes. Few minutes later, Hiro returned and suggested Joey to follow him. They got in their car and sat in silence for few minutes before Hiro spoke. “Joey…. I need your help. I need you to take my son to New York with you.” Joey stared at Hiro with wide eyes dumbfound. “My son, Yoshi is gay. But not like me. He’s more like a girl and in Japan, it’s not good to be gay. Not safe. Today he got raped by a gangster and beaten up badly.” Hiro asked Joey to take Yoshi back with him to NYC in a week as soon as Yoshi’s body recovered enough to fly. Hiro would make all necessary arrangements and Joey would be compensated generously as well. Joey felt liking to Hiro already and would have done it without payment anyway so he agreed to do as Hiro asked. After the conversation, the car drove off and dropped Joey off at the hotel. Joey was greeted by a young Japanese man at the hotel who was to be his guide during his stay. Since Hiro was too busy with work. Young man’s name was Kazu and he was 20 y.o. college student. They went back to the hotel room so Joey could get changed before heading out. Kazu was a handsome young man with a tall athletic built and carried himself in a very masculine manner. However Joey could see lust and admiration in Kazu’s eyes as he studied Joey’s body pausing a bit too long on his crotch to hide his gay lust. As they entered the room, Joey stripped naked in front of Kazu and confirmed his speculation as Kazu’s gaze was locked on Joey’s cock and a slight drool on the side of his lips to show his hunger to suck cocks. Kazu’s bulge grew as well. Kazu was mesmerized by Joey’s nakedness until Joey finished getting dressed and snapped his finger at his nose to wake him up. “So where would you like to show me first?” Kazu went down the list of places they were going to visit today as they left the hotel. Joey amused himself by teasing Kazu all day as they walked around the city with quick glances of his cock bulging and soft brushes of their bodies until dinner time. As Kazu excused himself to mens room to pee, Joey joined him and stood at the next urinal. Joey’s big white cock even soft was longer than Kazu’s 4inch and his huge balls covered in blonde hair was the sight that made Kazu’s mouth water with cock hunger. Joey broke Kazu’s gaze on his cock by stepping closer to him as he ordered him to hold his cock and aim as he release his piss. Kazu stepped away from his urinal and pulled Joey closer to it by pulling on his cock He gently wrapped his fingers around Joey’s shaft and held it aimed at the urinal while Joey released his piss. Kazu shook his cock and gave it a tight squeeze before he let it go with reluctance. Through out the dinner, Kazu told me about himself. He used to attend college in athletic scholarship as a gymnast but injury ended his career so now he worked as a parttime assistant to Hiro’s household to earn money for tuition. He also has a twin brother who’s in national figure skating team and a mother who owns a small bar in Shinjuku area. By the end of the dinner, both Kazu and Joey were buzzed from hot sake. Kazu was drunker than Joey as they headed back to the hotel and had to be held up by Joey. Joey wrapped his arm around the young Japanese’s waist to hold him up against his body as the young man wrapped his arms around Joey’s neck and clung to him. As they both felt the heat from each other’s bodies, Kazu started to confess his desire for Joey to fuck him. Joey was turned on as well to fuck this handsome young Japanese man and yet had to stop Kazu’s attempts to kiss him in the public. As soon as they arrived at the hotel room, Kazu gave into his cock lust and shed his clothes and got on his knees in front of Joey. Joey pulled out his soft cock and rested it on Kazu’s face. Kazu opened his mouth widest to swallow the soft cock shaft down into his mouth and started to suck on it with gusto while he helped Joey get undressed the rest of the way. After Kazu exposed Joey’s feet, he took his mouth off the cock and kissed both feet and licked between the toes. Joey rubbed his feet on Kazu’s cheek and Kazu’s own hands pushed it to his own face. Joey was turned on as young Japanese man worshipped and pampered his body with his mouth. Kazu asked Joey if he’d like to do some drugs as he pulled out things from his bag. He took a couple of pills and offered the same to Joey. He also took out a small vaporizer and took a hit and quickly passed it to Joey before he dived for Joey’s white cock and exhaled the thick white smoke around the base of the cock. Joey inhaled from the vaporizer as he looked down at the submissive boy at his cock and made eye contacts as Kazu looked up. They locked their eyes together as Kazu continued sucking Joey’s cock. Joey pushed Kazu down til he choked on his cock. Kazu’s eyes filled with tears but Kazu was determined to take Joey’ as deep in his throat and as long as Joey makes him. Joey’s hand rested on the back of Kazu’s head without much forcing as Kazu forced himself to take more and more and choked himself til he learned to breathe through his nose. As Joey studied the submissive Asian bottom at his cock doing his best to please him, he imagined how he would have looked in James’ eyes in the same position and let out a chuckle. He also started to feel the desire to dominate Kazu and use him sexually filling himself as Kazu fell deeper into his submissive position. Joey walked slowly over to the window and Kazu crawled with Joey not stopping sucking of his cock. Joey opened the curtains and told Kazu to watch the streets outside as he sucked my cock. Kazu blushed a little bit but didn’t stop sucking. After few minutes, Joey walked out of his room and around the suite with Kazu crawling after his cock to amuse himself. He even videotaped some of it with his phone. Kazu kept sucking Joey’s cock for hours on his knees and started to show discomfort when his knees started to peel off and bleed. Joey let him stand up and stretch before he took him to the bathroom to apply first aid. As he saw the young Japanese man bent forward to inspect his knees, Joey saw the young ass cheeks part a bit to display smooth skin around the lips of his hole. Joey pushed the cheeks apart roughly and watched the tight hole twitching open and close with hunger to be filled. He didn’t waste time and pushed his saliva covered cock with one thrust as much as he could making Kazu almost fall forward until he gripped on the sink in front of him. Kazu pushed back in spite of pain he probably felt. Joey pulled out and pushed hard again to match Kazu’s own eagerness to get filled by his cock. They both pushed into each other hard and fast but the pain was mostly Kazu’s. Kazu still kept at it with his eyes filled with tears and some blood appeared at the lips of his hole. “I love you, Joey. Use me. Use your bitch.” He confessed his submission to me with words as his body expressed it with enduring his own pain for my pleasure. Joey smacked his ass cheeks hard and felt his cock jump to erection and his hole squeezing around his cock. Joey pulled his hair hard and his body got more aroused. Kazu’s body seemed to get more aroused as Joey gave him more pain and that was turning Joey on so much and made his cock bigger and harder than ever. Joey wrapped his fingers around his neck and choked him a bit and his cock erupted and miked Joey’s cock to cum at the same time. Joey remained hard and deep inside of Kazu even after his first load. Joey’s cock remained inside of Kazu through the night rarely leaving the hole. Kazu wanted to pick up his brother from the training center for the weekend in the limo provided by Hiro. When they arrived at the center, Joey saw many hot young men athletes and started to get hard with a hope that some of them might be gay and offer their holes to be bred like the young Kazu as they walked through the center field. They entered the building and were greeted by few male gymnasts that used to train with Kazu. Their muscular bodies were covered in sweat that made tiny shorts they wore cling to their bulges and mounds of ass. They were shirtless or had tank tops on which left their small erect nipples to my plain view. As Kazu greeted them and introduced Joey to his former teammates, Joey spotted one of them who was gay as his bulge grew as the boy studied Joey. To Joey’s amusement, the boy excused himself to a restroom and Joey did the same. The boy stood by a urinal and pulled down his shorts to his knees exposing his round mounds of muscled ass framed by his jock strap to Joey. He bent slightly and pushed his palms against the wall while he flexed his ass cheeks for Joey. Joey roughly molded the round muscles and spread them apart til he saw another tight hole quivering before his eyes to be taken by him. This boy had some hair on his crack but still pinkest hole he’s seen. He gently slapped the boys cheeks and walked away to the last stall and sat on it with his legs wide spread while his hard cock standing straight up form his belly. The gym boy followed and stood by the stall door. He walked in closer to Joey and closed the door behind him. He then got on his knees on the bathroom floor and took Joey’s cock into his mouth. Joey grabbed his hair and roughly fucked his face to get his cock wet quickly. Then he lifted the boy up and turned him around and positioned the tip of his cock at the hole opening. He then pushed the gym boy down with one push. Gym boy’s hole was more exprienced than Kazu and started to milk Joey’s cock right away as the gym boy rode it hard. Gym boy used his muscles and flexibilty to the max as he shifted positions around while fucking himself on Joey’s cock. Joey switched the position and had the boy sit on the toilet with his legs wide spread as Joey pounced down into him to make himself cum faster. The boy was groaning and moaning loudly and it echoed through the bathroom as well their bodies slapping. After Joey came, he pulled out and made the boy suck it clean before he walked out leaving the well fucked boy. Kazu was alone in the hallway when Joey returned and had a look of jealousy and envy on him. They walked down the hallway to find Kazu’s brother in a lockeroom in ice link building. As they walked there, many boys and girls gazed at Joey with lust and it boosted Joey’s ego but made Kazu more jealous. When they got to the locker room and opened the door, they caught Kazu’s brother peeling off his jocks for the shower. Joey didn’t miss the huge mounds spread to reveal another smooth pink hole as he bent to pick up the jock from the floor. As he turned around, Joey was a bit surprised to find a sizable cock on him. Kazu introduced his brother Tak and Joey approached him to shake hands and got to study the naked boy closer. Kazu and Tak looked very much alike but Tak got more inches of cock than Kazu as it hung down 6 inches soft on his thights that were massive from all the skating. Kazu followed Tak to talk to him as he walked to the shower area and Joey followed them. There were about 10 naked boys in the shower and they all had huge legs and big round bubbly asses. Some as young as 13 who were in Junior team to the oldest 30. As Joey and Kazu stood at the entrance to the shower area so Kazu could talk with Tak while he cleaned himself, Joey’s eyes feasted on his preys. Joey spotted the youngest boy staring at Joey as he ran the soap between his asscheeks. Joey imagined there could be brief finger fucking although he couldn’t see through the thick steam from the shower. As the young kid and Joey locked their eyes and the kid continued soaping his ass crack, Joey saw the kid’s cock growing harder and confirmed his initial assessment. When Joey turned his attention to the twins, he saw Tak wincing at him as he also ran the bar of soap into his ass crack. One by one the showers were turned off and the young boy was leaving second to last. Young boy locked his eyes with Joey as he walked passed him and dropped his soap right in front of him. Joey caught the boy’s invite clearly but he was too young for him so he passed. Kazu pulled Joey out of the locker room after he told his brother to meet at the limo by the gate. As Kazu and Joey sat in the limo, Kazu started to rub all over Joey’s body. Joey stuck his hand through the waist of Kazu’s jeans and pushed a finger into his hole. He moved it in and out of the hole fast and Kazu started to moan when the car door opened and Tak climbed into the car. Joey pulled his hand out of Kazu’s pants and Tak saw it. The car reached the twin’s house while no words were spoken among them. Three young men got out of the car and stood in the middle of street that were filled with gay men and shops. Joey was quite popular once again as they walked to the twin’s house. It was a small 3 story building with a small bar in the store front and the rest two were residential. The twins lived on the 3rd floor. Kazu led Joey to the bar to meet their mom while Tak went to his house to unpack his bag and get changed. Kazu’s mom was really tall and think like a model. The bartender was a handsome muscular black man and her boyfriend. Kazu’ and his mom went to the office on the back to talk leaving Joey with her boy friend the bartender. “What would you like to drink?” The black stud’s voice was sexy as well. He reminded Joey of James and he felt his hole twitch. Joey wondered what his cock would look like as he took the drink the bartender handed to him. As Joey waited for Kazu and drank his drink, his cock got rock hard for some reason and his hole started to twitch madly as well. The bartender had a evil grin on his face as he watched Joey’s reaction to his drink and was about to talk to Joey when he was called away by a customer and Tak joined Joey. Tak was wearing tightest clothes that outlines everything on his body including his big cock and his round ass. Joey’s eyes stared at the prominent erect nipples that were pushing his tight t shirts out. Joey licked his lips as his mouth started to water for some reason. The bar started to fill up and by the time Kazu returned, they had to stand tightly pressed against each other. Joey kept on drinking the drink that was handed to him by the blk bartender and got hornier and hornier. Twins drank a little bit but got drunk since they were light weights. Joey felt both twins rubbing their bodies against his more seductively and his cock was leaking copious amount of precum that started to make wet spot on his bulge. Joey left the twins to go to the bathroom but many gay Japanese boys kept stopping him to talk or to touch him. Joey felt so horny that he wanted to rip his clothes and just fuck right there but his mind fought the urge. All of sudden, he felt a strong grip of his arm and he got pulled by the black stud who told him to follow. He led him to the back office where the twin’s mom opened the door for them. She led Joey to the sofa while the black boyfriend locked the door behind them. The mom didn’t waste her time and stripped naked and her boy friend as well. They both helped Joey to get naked as well. Twin’s mom was slim and with not so much breasts, but her pussy was the soaking wet and Joey’s rock hard cock easily slid into her pussy. While Joey’s cock was inside the pussy, the black man pushed his cock into Joey’s hole as well. Joey opened his hole and let the man fuck him as he wished. The black man had a big cock not as big as James’ but still big and he fucked hard making both Joey’s and the woman under him to move front and back with each push. The black man fucked both of them at the same time with his hard thrusts. The woman came few times and Joey came twice inside her while the black man fucked himself to one orgasm. Both men quickly got dressed and left the room leaving well fucked woman behind. “I don’t know what it is with Blond hair and blue eyes with these Japanese. They just love you. She’s been begging me to let you fuck her since she saw you walking in with her son.” Joey smiled. “I knew you were more into men so she asked me to fuck you into her cunt. Hope you don’t mind.” Joey started to feel the lust for the black cock again and smiled back at the black stud. They both went to the bathroom and started to piss standing next to each other. They were surrounded by hungry bottom boys who were dying to steal a look at their cocks. “These people know how to be kinky when it comes to sex.” Blk stud smiled as he took one of the pretty boys from the group to one of the stalls. Joey followed him and saw each stall were occupied by people fucking. Most tops were white or older Japanese man and all the bottoms were young men. “Our bar caters to men with specific interest as you can tell.” Black man sat on the toilet and young asian boy got in between his legs to suck his cock while spreading his own cheeks to present his hole to Joey. Joey plunged into the hole which made the boy to choke on the black cock. Two big cocks fucked the young asian boy mercilessly making quite few other sub bottoms envious of the young boy. Young boy did his best to fuck back and forth until both men filled him up with their cum. Young boy collapsed on the floor as the black bartender and Joey left the bathroom reeking of sex and sweat. Joey found the twins sitting at the bar with both their heads down. They were pissed drunk and Kazu tried to kiss Joey when he tried to wake him up. Joey and the black bartender each took one twin and carried them up to their 3rd floor apartment. “Back to work.” Black stud left them and Joey thought of James again. The twins were both on the floor at his feet as he stood over them. Joey tried to pick up Kazu first to carry to his bedroom when Kazu attacked Joey and locked his lips over Joey’s. Joey gave in to his seduction and let Kazu have his way. Kazu didn’t break the kiss as he took Joey’s cock and led him to the bedroom by his cock. Kazu folded his legs over his head making his ass cheeks spread and offer access to his hole to any hard cocks that pushed down on it. Joey plunged down into the boy’s hole as per his wish and the boy let out happy moans. Kazu’s total submission of his body to Joey filled him with stronger evil desire to use the boy’s body. He slapped the boy’s ass hard as he drove down to it. The boy was flexible and didn’t feel pain as he folded his body in half. Joey pulled Kazu to his feet and told him to hold his ankles as he drove hard into him pushing him forward. The boy’s legs were strong and avoided lunging forward and pushed back to meet Joey’s thrust. Their bodies rocked like a spring as they both drove into each other with brute force. Joey’s cock erupted over and over inside Kazu as they both continued hard fucking on their feet. They fucked for hours and came 3 or 4 times before collapsed on the floor their bodies still linked at the cock/ass. Joey tried to push Kazu off of his cock as his bladder needed a release urgently. Kazu locked one of his leg over Joey’s body and kept on fucking his ass back to Joey’s groint. FInally Joey gave up and started to push out the stream deep into young Japanese boy’s guts and Joey could see and feel the flat stomach swelling with his piss inside. As soon as the last drop of piss was released into the boy, Kazu ran to the bathroom to release it. Joey’s cock stood rock hard and shiny on his belly covered with cum and piss. Joey closed his eyes briefly but was shocked by an asshole wrapping around his cock and swallowing it deeper into a tight gut of Asian body… He opened his eyes and saw Tak squatting over his cock (judging by the 7” rock hard cock that was oozing precum already.) Joey put his hands behind his head and watched the other twin fuck himself with cock just like his twin brother. Tak didn’t only have strong leg muscles but he knew how to use the muscles inside of him as well as his inside muscle kept on pullling Joey’s shaft and big cock head deeper and deeper into him as if Tak’s inside was a black hole for cocks. Tak came twice during his cock squatting and took one of Joey’s load before he pulled off and went into his room to deny the fucking he took from my cock. Joey’s cock was enveloped again by Kazu’s warm hole after his shower and they felt deep into sleep. They woke up around 3AM and Joey decided to head back to the hotel and called the limo. As Joey walked into the suite, he heard voices and a shower running in the bathroom in the master bedroom. Assuming it was Hiro and still horny from the chemicals in the drinks, Joey approached the bathroom as he shed his clothes on the way and he pushed the door open while his rock hard 8 inch golden furred cock bounced proudly in front of him. But instead of the handsome muscular body of Hiro, he saw two naked bodies one tall and muscular with some hair sparingly covering the chest and and belly leading to a huge Asian cock that was either 9 or 10 inches and thicker than Joey’s. The young stud was washing a small pretty girly boy who had few black and blue bruises on his body. Their eyes were wide and they both paused. Joey ran to his room with the vivid image of two sexy young Asian bodies imprinted on his mind both sexy but quite differently from each other. Joey was pumping his own cock while he ran that image in his head when he heard a know on his door. He put a robe over him and opened the door and found both young Japanese wrapped in towels. The stud had a towel around his waist as he pushed a wheel chair that carried the pretty boy with a towel over his body. Pretty boy spoke in Japanese and the young stud spoke to Joey. “This is Yoshi and I am his body guard, Kai, You must be Joey his new guardian that will take him to New York and look after him.” Joey shook hands and felt the strong grip. Joey felt authority and strength ooze out of this young man and felt weak at his knees. Pretty boy spoke again and Kai blushed as he said. “Yoshi thinks you are very handsome and he’s glad to have such a handsome man as his guardian.” Joey smiled at the pretty boy but he was more focused on the stud since Joey haven’t gotten fucked as much past few days but fucked more than he has before and now his body wanted to get fucked more than anything. “Well, we’ll let you get back to your rest. Sweet dreams.” Young stud turned the wheel chair around and started to walk out but one corner of the towel got caught on the wheel and pulled it off of him, offering Joey a thickly veined precum dripping 9inch Japanese cock of the young stud to feast on. Young man didn’t stop but rushed out of the room completely naked leaving Joey’s body hungry for him. Joey tried to pump his cock to cum but he couldn’t cum even after almost hour long cock fisting. Joey walked to the main area of the suite with his cock still leading in front of his belly and walked towards the door of the third room where the young pretty boy must be in. As Joey approached, he heard young boy’s muffled moaning and bodies slapping that were the sounds of sex. The door wasn’t even closed so he walked in and saw few candles giving dim light in otherwise dark room. Joey saw both young naked bodies on the bed sillouetted by the candle light on the night table. Joey took one of the candles and approached the bed to find the young pretty boy’s face buried under a pillow and his wrist and ankles chained to the headboard making his body folded in half and immobile under the hot young stud’s body. Joey could see the huge balls being pressed between their jointed bodies as 9niches of his cock were buried deep inside of the little pretty boy’s boy cunt. Young boy’s small cock was rock hard and was covered in white. The young stud kept his cock buried deep as he turned his head around to smile at me. “I love Yoshi and we are very sad to depart from each other but I feel a bit better now that I met you and how much Yoshi likes you. We wanted you to join us tonight as I hand my lovely Yoshi in your care and love Come and join me inside of Yoshi.” The young stud lifted Yoshi’s folded boy and slid under him without pulling his cock out at all. He then stuck his fingers along side of his cock and started to pull stretch the ring of the boy pussy showing Joey the space to slide my cock in along his. The space was tight but Joey didn’t hesitate to push and both the pretty boy and the young stud helped Joey’s entrance. Few minutes after the hard push and pull, Joey’s cock head popped into the young hole to join young lover’s union. Joey gradually inched in while the other cock stayed still. The thick vein on the shaft was felt on Joey’s shaft as he pushed in further. Finally Joey’s muschroom cock head kissed the underside of the other cock as they were both tightly squeezed by the young pretty boy’s inner muscle walls. Joey and the other stud didn’t move but relied on the pretty boy’s inner muscle walls to milk their cocks to orgasms and it only took few minutes before they both started to cum almost at the same time. They both stayed hard and deep inside even after their first cum. Young stud pulled on the young pretty boy’s nipples and Joey saw two little diamond studs on the tip of the bar that pierced through small erect nipples of the feminine torso. Two bars were also connected by a chain that was also attached to a cock casing. “We got them on the day of the incident. We wanted to have something to express our love and something to remember it the rest of our lives. Joey saw a tattoo on the stud’s arm that YK interwined with other designs around it. Kai pulled on the chain of Yoshi’s nipple bars really hard and Yoshi’s body started to buck between us wildly fucking himself on our joined cocks. “Pour some candle wax on his nipples. He likes that.” Joey did as he was asked and Yoshi continued to buck and wildlly fuck himself on two cocks. After about an hour of torturing Yoshi, Kai reached over and released the cock cage on Yoshi and released his small 4incher which started to fire his loads far and wild all over themselves. At the same time Yoshi’s hole started to milk both cocks and got filled with more cum from both of them. Finally after they were all done, three of them locked their lips and tongues for few minutes before they fell deep in sleep.

He never said. I bred him anyway. He was left fully loaded. He will definitely be a repeat! We fucked on his top bunk. Was lots of fun! I want more.

I was over a friends house and we were pnp and I saw a guy who I met a few months ago at another friend place and I so wanted to do something with him but it wasn't the time or place and he was leaving town the next day. He was back in town and a fuck buddy of my friend, had no idea about that and I told my friend that I wanted to have his baby! My friend laughed. Next thing I know my friend breaks off from me and our other fuck buddy and I am suddenly held down, rope slipped onto my wrists and my leather hood and blindfolded. A couple pillows under my belly legs tied to the corners of the bed and my ass is up and exposed. My ass is being played with and rimmed and then I feel a dick head being rubbed between my ass cheeks and hole. I am into being dominated and used when restrained. Next thing I know I have a belt put around my upper left arm and a reassuring voice of my friend saying that he is going ....i feel a little prick in my arm and then he said enjoy your breeding and seeding session by the guy who I wanted so bad. The rush came on a couple coughs and a extremely warm feeling in my asshole and then I hear him cough and the next thing I know, my asshole and gut is full of a extremely hard dick and I am in total bliss! I really have no idea how long it was until he came, I really didn't care, I just wanted as much of his cum in me as possible. I know that he sure came a lot the first time and I felt his dick pulsing and shooting me full of his cum! . I was untied and he took off the hood and had me get on my back legs up spread out tied to my wrists and they were tied to the corners of the bed. My friend is recording this and has it all on cam 4 cam. He is playing with my dripping ass and then slides his dick in again and I can see him in the TV fucking me and my hole is sounding like an old butter churn, sloshing and him pushing his previous load deeper into my eagerly awaiting ass! He starts to kiss me and holding my head so we are looking at each other eye to eye and asked if I wanted another of his loads deep in my ass again? I begged for it and he thrusts deep and groans and pushed balls and more deep in my ass and then I felt that pulsing filling me full again. I came 2 times during this. My friend put in my locking anal intruder stainless steel expandable butt plug and locked it and gave him the key. I got bred at least 4 times by him. He is toxic poz!

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 1 I was a gay man in my early 20s with some sleazy, kinky, taboo desires. I always had that streak in me. I love cum so bareback sex made an instant connection with me, and not just any bareback sex, but totally uninhibited bareback sex. Yes, I had a fantasy involving a hot guy, lots of bareback pig play, and him shooting his seed in me. Not just any seed, but poz seed. There was also something edgy and erotic about a tattooed, bareback pig. Seeing heavily inked guys always made my cock hard, and I always wanted to be one of those guys. It just took me a while to decide what type of tattoo I wanted on my body. I researched local tattoo artists for months, but none of their work proved to be of the quality I was looking for. I decided to drive 90 minutes south and attend the annual tattoo convention in Chicago in hopes of finding an artist with a portfolio that impressed me. It was such a lustful trip for me. I also love unusual facial hair like longer goatees and beards and handlebar mustaches. Guys with piercings also turn me on. Tattoos, facial hair, and piercings seem to go hand in hand. The convention center was packed with people covered in ink with a ton of piercings and facial hair of every length and type. The continuous buzz from all the tattoo guns running could be heard throughout the place. Every booth had an artist or two working on fresh ink. I eyed the sexy men between browsing through artists’ portfolios. There was a ton of guys with no shirts on getting inked up at the various booths. Some with sexy hairy chests or a nice treasure trail disappearing into their jeans. My brain was in eye candy overload, and my cock was half erect for most of the show. I rounded the corner walking through the rows of booths and came across a very hot tattoo artist. He looked to be about 28 and was slender with a shaved head. His hair was reddish brown, with a slightly wavy goatee that must have been about a foot long. It ended in a point near his belly button. His mustache had a slight twist of small handlebars at the corners of his mouth. Full sleeves of ink extended from his t-shirt. He even had hand and neck tattoos. He was working on the back piece of a handsome little twink, and he glanced up at me as I approached his booth. He gave me a smile, and a nod of his head to say hello as he returned to his art piece. I stopped and paged through his portfolio. I kept glancing up to look at him while turning the pages. As I turned another page I glanced up to check him out again. My eyes traveled up his sexy body to his face and found him looking directly at me. He smiled at me again, and I quickly turned my eyes back to his portfolio. Sure that he noticed me checking him out, I began to blush. It was hard to keep my eyes off him, though, and I again glanced back at him. He again was looking at me too, and stopped his tattoo work. He told the twink he would be back in a minute to continue and walked toward me. He appeared to have a nice sized cock from the bulge in his jeans. Holding out his hand he said, “Howdy, I’m Zak.” “Isaac, but most people call me Zeek,” as I shook his hand. I again paged through the book of ink, “Is this your work?” “Ah, yes it is.” “Nice work, I like it.” “Well, thanks. Are you looking to get some ink done?” “Yeah, I just don’t know what I want to get yet.” “Do you have any tattoos yet?” “No, it would be my first.” “Are you from Chicago?” “No, but I’m only about 90 minutes north of here in Milwaukee.” “Cool, well, if you would like to talk about it, I can help you with design ideas.” “Awesome, I’d like that.” “Here’s my card. Give me a call, and we can set up a time to talk.” “Thank you, Zak, I’ll do that.” “Nice to meet you.” “Ditto.” With that he returned to his customer to continue his ink, which gave me the perfect opportunity to check out his ass. Just as I imagined, he had one nice butt and I found it hard to look away. When he sat down he again looked at me, and found me staring at him. Zak picked up his tattoo gun, glanced back at me, and gave me a look that set my gaydar off. A smile came across his face. I nodded, smiled back at him staring straight into his eyes then disappeared into the crowd. I wandered the convention center enjoying the hot, inked up men and all the beards and 'staches. Pure heaven for this gay man. I had to piss, and found the bathrooms were lined up with guys waiting to empty their bladders. It took a while waiting in line, but I was next to piss, and a stall opened up. I wasted no time getting into the stall. My cock felt like it could burst from holding back my piss. I closed the door to the stall and quickly unzipped my pants. The entire toilet seat was splattered with piss. I chuckled a little thinking there must be a lot of PA piercings in those pants today, otherwise just a bunch of hot pigs with a bad aim. I let out a full stream of piss, emptying my bladder. It felt good to relieve the pressure, but I quickly found myself fully erect smelling all that piss and testosterone in the air. I also loved piss play, and thoughts of lapping up all the urine from the toilet seat was hard to resist. I stroked my cock a few times, then tucked it back into pants, trying to hide my hard on the best I could. I zipped up again and quickly left the men’s room. I buried myself in the crowd, waiting for my cock to go down then continued to stroll through the packed convention booths. About a week later I came across Zak’s business card in my wallet and decided to give him a call. The phone rang a few times, “Windy City Tattoo, this is Zak.” “Ah, hi Zak, you may not remember me, but I met you at the tattoo convention last week. You told me to give you a call if I wanted to discuss tattoo options.” “Zeek!! Glad to hear from you.” “Wow, you remembered my name.” “Of course I did. So, you want to set up a time to discuss tattoo designs?” “Yeah, are you free any time this week?” “My last appointment should be done around 5:30 tomorrow. Can you get to the shop tomorrow night around 6?” “Sure. I’ll see you then.” “Awesome!! See you tomorrow.” I had a three day weekend so this was the perfect way to kick off my weekend. I left plenty early to try and beat Friday rush hour traffic heading into Chicago. I arrived early, and realized Zak’s tattoo shop was just outside the gay district on Halsted Street, so I wandered around the gay district for a bit. When I returned to Zak’s shop he was just finishing with his last tattoo appointment. He was wearing black biker boots, faded blue jeans, and a white t-shirt. I loved his fully inked sleeves and hands. His entire neck being inked was so hot too. Just the sight of him gave me a partial wood. He invited me to the back of his shop, and we sat on a sofa and discussed the style of tattoos I was looking for. His suggestion of Japanese style tattoos intrigued me. He explained the meaning behind different tattoos in Japanese culture, and I decided my first piece would be a colorful full sleeve with yin yang koi, waves, flowers and filler. Zak sat next to me, and occasionally touched my arm as he discussed options and placement. Our legs were touching as we continued to look at designs. He suggested I remove my shirt, so he could do a quick, rough sketch on my arm. He explained that he liked to just draw out the design directly on the body to get better placement than trying to use transfers. I pulled my t-shirt off, and he began touching my arm, and turning it in different directions. Then he pulled out a marker and started drawing on my skin. His touch began to turn me on, and before I knew it my cock was fully erect. I couldn't hide the bulge that formed in my jeans. It was obvious Zak also noticed my hard cock, but he kept himself focused on drawing on my arm. The sketch began to take shape, and Zak maneuvered my arm into different positions as he continued to draw on my skin. Each time he lowered my arm to my lap his hand brushed again my hard cock, and I noticed his rod was also erect extending down his jean leg. He again moved my arm to a new position and my hand came to rest on his thigh next to his cock while he continued his design. I couldn't resist it any longer, and I brushed my hand against the bulge in his jeans. His cock throbbed against my hand, and before I knew it I was rubbing his cock through his jeans. He stopped drawing on my arm and reached over and massaged my hard rod. Zak leaned over to me and began to French kiss me. Our tongues and lips were locked in a passionate exchange for a bit. Then Zak stood up and saying “I was hoping you would be interested,” as he pulled his t-shirt off over his head revealing a fully inked chest with a sunburst around his belly button that continued down and disappeared into his jeans toward his cock. “Damn, man…..wooooooof!” He pulled me to my feet. We continued to make out, our tongues twisted together in deep, erotic kissing and panting. Zak wrapped his arms around my waist, grabbed my ass with his hands, and pressed our hard cocks against one another through our jeans. We continued to kiss, grinding our bodies against one another; our cocks throbbing with excitement. I was free-balling it and could feel a wet spot forming in my jeans from precum leaking from the head of my shaft. Zak reached for my crotch, rubbing my cock through my pants before unbuttoning my jeans and dropping them to my ankles. He pushed me backward onto the couch. I landed on my ass and leaned back on the sofa in a lounged sitting position, with my cock standing at attention. Zak flipped my shoes off and pulled my jeans from my ankles. He stood up in front of me, kicked his shoes off then unbuttoned his jeans and dropped them to the floor. His cock sprung to attention standing straight in the air, pulsing up and down. The shaft of his tool curved slightly to the left and upward about 8 inches long. His cock was pierced with a large prince albert, and inked with flames leading down the shaft to a black biohazard tattoo centered below his belly button. More ink led to the sunburst around his belly button. The ring to his cock piercing dangled with each pulse of his cock, and precum began to hang from the end of his jewelry. Tattoos covered a good 75% of his body. His body was an erotic piece of art that made my cock dance with excitement at the sight of this stud. “Fuck, you are so hot. I want to be covered in ink like you.” Zak pointed to his biohazard tattoo. His eyes remained locked onto mine, and a playful conversation started, “You know what this one means, don’t you?” “You’re poz?” “Are you okay with that, because I only bareback?” “Yeah,” with a smile on my face, “Are you ok that I’m neg?” “Yep.” “Do you want to cum in me?” “Uh huh.” “Are you into gifting?” “Are you into chasing?” “I could be.” “Then I could be too.” My mouth was like a magnet to his cock. I was on my knees in a flash. I wrapped my lips around the head of his rod, tasting his precum before sliding the full length of his shaft deep into my throat. His cock stiffened in my mouth, and he moaned as my tongue slid back down toward the tip of his shaft. Zak put his hands on the back of my head and slowly face fucked me with the full length of his tool, as he murmurred “That’s it, suck my poz cock. Taste my toxic precum.” As he continued to leak precum down my throat, fucking my throat with his death stick, he remarked “I’d love to do your ink work for you. Maybe I’ll even be marking you with a biohazard tattoo. Would you like that?” “Yes!!” “Want me to poz you, Zeek?” “Yes, charge my ass up, please.” Zak pulled his cock from my mouth and pulled me to my feet. He turned me around and pushed me onto my knees on the couch. “You want my poz cock in your ass?” “Yes, please fuck me. Give me your seed.” I was so turned on I felt like I could shoot my load at the anticipation of taking his charged spunk. He knelt behind me, spread my ass cheeks with a firm grip, and buried his tongue in my hole. It didn’t take long for my puckered hole to surrender as his tongue slipped past my cunt lips. His tongue lubed my hole and slowly worked inside, begging to open me up. Zak gave my ass a deep tongue bath and began to fuck me with its full length. The sensations made me horny as hell, and a strong urge to feel his bare cock buried in my ass burned within me. I moaned, “Please fuck me. I want to feel your cock deep inside me.” Zak continued to rim my ass, and worked a finger inside. He slowly advanced his finger all the way in and out of me then added another, before continuing to lick and fuck me with his tongue. My ass was wet and primed for his shaft. Zak stood behind me and spread my ass cheeks with his hands. I felt his against my cunt, then he slid his slick cock head across my hole, further lubing me with precum. He continued to rub the full length of his rod against my hole, driving me wild to be opened up wide. I felt the steel from his cock piercing fold to the side tight against his cock as he pressed the head of his dick against my hole. He slowly thrust the head of his tool, spreading my ass, and slipping inside. He spit on my hole lubing us both some more for me to take the rest of his meat inside me. I pressed my ass against his rod, and he again thrust inside me. Pain shot through my body and my hole tightened around his shaft as I tensed my body. Zak held his cock in place, “Easy, just relax…..relax.” The pain subsided and I arched my back and again pressed firmly against his cock. Zak grabbed my hips and with one abrupt thrust buried his cock balls deep into my guts. I again tightened my ass around his toxic meat, and let out a little gasp. It hurt so good, but my cock pulsed rock hard. I began to moan with pleasure. This was the first time I had a pierced dick in my hole, and it felt incredible. “You like my pierced cock in you, huh?” “Oh God…..yes!!!” I began to relentlessly pump my ass against his death stick, and Zak joined the rhythm. Tightening his grip on my hips, he pounded my ass hard with each thrust. His balls slapped against my ass with each plunge. “Ah, you’re a hungry pig for my toxic seed, aren’t you?” “Fuck, yes. Poz my faggot ass.” “Slow down, stud. You’ll get my DNA but not until I’m ready to flood your ass.” He held my hips steady, then slowed his pumping motion and continually withdrew his cock to the tip, with just the steel of his piercing remaining in my hole, then again thrust deep inside me, commenting as he did so, “Man, your hole feels awesome wrapped around my cock.” “That's good, 'cause fuck, I love your rod in me.” He continued a slow steady pace, edging himself close to shooting his load in my guts, then stopping, I could feel his cock pulsing a few times deep inside me, then Zak again began working his dick in and out of me. Each time he brought himself close to cumming then backed off. “You want my poz seed in you now?” “Yes, you feel so incredible. Load me up.” He again began to thrust in and out of my hole, but this time he slowly increased his pace, plunging in me harder and faster. “Fuck, I’m really close. You’re getting all my seed.” “You want it pig? Want my charged cum?” “Yes, give it to me.” “Yeah?” “Yes, I want to poz. Give it to me.” I again tightened my ass around his shaft, and he thrust in me one more time. “Here it comes….take my poz load.” He groaned and grunted, as his cock throbbed and pulsed deep in my hole. The sensations of his cum shooting from his death stick deep in my guts pushed me over the edge, and my cock erupted gobs of cum over and over with each throb of my shaft. With his cock still pulsing inside me, he grabbed my shoulders and shoved his cock even deeper in my ass. I couldn’t get enough of Zak’s cock. It felt amazing buried in my cunt. My balls drained themselves of all their seed. My ass was now filled with Zak’s poz juice. As he pulled his cock from my ass, cum trickled and dripped from my gaping hole. I knew he filled me with a huge load of sperm. My intestine walls were coated with his virus. Would it find its way to my bloodstream? The risk was incredibly exciting. I was hooked. There was no stopping it. I was definitely becoming a junkie for poz cum. Zak flopped on the couch next to me, panting and sweating. “Fuck that felt awesome. You have one hot ass.” Grinning and puffing, “It was very hot.” I turned and lay on the couch with my head resting on his thighs at his cock. I licked his mushroom head clean and ran my tongue down his shaft. “So……..am I hired to do your ink?” “How can I say no after a consultation like that?” We remained on the couch, naked. My head rested on Zak’s lap with his beautiful meat before my eyes. A small drop of poz spunk leaked from his piss hole and I lapped it up. We talked for a bit, getting to know each other a little better, while touching and caressing each other’s bodies. Zak told me he was born and raised in Chicago. He always had a fascination with tattoos from an early age on. He started working in a tattoo shop at 15, and after a few years became an apprentice for several years. He was lucky enough to be able to open his own shop a few years ago. Tattooing was something he loved. It was his passion, and all his tattoos had meaning in his life. I ran my hand across his biohazard tattoo. “So how long have you been poz?” “Not long, just a few years.” “Are you on meds yet?” “Ah…..no, so you got a fully charged load. Hope you’re cool with that.” My cock started to bone up. I nodded my head for him to look at my rod, “Does that answer your question?” “I guess so, you hot pig.” “Do you know who pozzed you?” “Yep,” with a slow drawn out descriptive tone, “A hairy, muscular, leather daddy with a beautiful ass and huge, uncut cock.” We both chuckled. “Did you know he was poz?” “You mean, did I chase?” “Yeah, did you want to convert?” “Fuck, yes, and it was one hot breeding.” “So why aren’t you with him?” “We weren’t looking for a relationship. We both got what we wanted from it. I was determined to get his poz load in me, and he was determined to make me work for it. It was an all-out, totally uninhibited, raunchy, verbal, poz fuck.” “It sounds like a hot breeding.” “Poz talk makes it the hottest conversion sex.” After a short pause, “So, when do you think you can get back down here to start your ink?” “Are you free next Friday in the afternoon? I could get down here by 3 or so.” “Ok….Friday at 3 it is. We’ll start your sleeve.” “Great, sounds good.” So, Zeek, what do you do up in Milwaukee?” “Well, let’s see, I like a lot of things. I graduated from college last year and just bought a home. I love doing remodeling and landscaping, so I’m redoing my house, fixing it up. I like being outdoor, hiking, biking, camping; stuff like that. I really enjoy movies, and dining out with buds.” “Cool. So what’s your degree in?” “Marketing and web design.” “Bonus!! If you’re up for it, maybe you can redesign my website for me.” “I’ll show you some of my work. If you like it, I’d love to do that for you.” “Awesome.” We stayed on the couch a bit longer and lye in each other’s arms. His naked body felt so good cuddled up against mine. “Hey, Zeek, do you have to be back in Milwaukee at a certain time? “No, I’m not on any schedule tonight. What did you have in mind?” “Want to go grab a few beers?” “Sure, that would be great.” Neither one of us moved too fast to get up. I think we both enjoyed cuddling together naked, but we reluctantly dragged our asses off the couch and slipped our clothes back on. Zak hung out in boystown at a few of the gay bars so we walked a few blocks to his favorite hang-out for a few beers. Zak introduced me to a few of his buddies that were out. We did a few shots with them then continued some one-on-one chat. “So, Zeek, what else gets you going besides ink, piercings and taking poz cock raw?” I chuckled, “Well, I’m pretty open-minded. I have a bit of a kinky streak in me.” “Oooh, kinky streak, like what? And you can’t shock me, believe me.” “Anything from toys, slings, sounds, to watersports, and more. What about you?” “There isn’t much I wouldn’t do, and everything on your list…… been there, done that. I’m a pig.” He leaned over to me and gave me a gentle nibble on my lip before planting a wet kiss on me. Standing up from his bar stool, Zak circled behind me and put his hands on my shoulders. He whispered in my ear, “I have to piss if you want a taste.” He made his way to the men’s room and looked back at me with a grin. You didn’t have to tell me twice. I was off my bar stool in a flash and following him to the bathroom with my beer in hand. When I walked into the bathroom, Zak already had his pants unzipped and his pierced meat dangled at the urinal. I walked up behind him and grabbed his ass. He turned to face me and pushed me to my knees. I took his cock in my mouth, and he held me still with his hands on my shoulders. “Fuck, here it comes.” As the first drops of piss hit my tongue I must have sprung an instant boner. I loved drinking from the tap. Zak’s warm piss sprayed from his cock filling my mouth. It had just a slight bitter taste to it, but was pretty watered down from the beer. I was like a hungry pig sucking its mother’s tit, wanting every drop of piss down my throat. Zak repeatedly stopped his urine stream, giving me just enough time to gulp down all of his nectar before letting his piss flow again in my mouth. My cock throbbed over and over again. He pulled his cock from my mouth and the last few sprays and drops of piss landed on my face, stache and beard. It was as if he was marking his territory. I stood up, slammed the rest of my beer in front of him then held the bottle to my cock head. I let out a full stream of piss filling my bottle to the top. I took a swig of my own piss then Zak took the bottle from my hand and left the bathroom. When I returned to the bar, he was sitting on his bar stool drinking from my beer bottle in front of everyone. They had no idea he was actually swigging my sweet cock nectar and not beer. After tipping another beer together and an erotic farewell kiss, I left for Milwaukee. On my drive up I94 I had time to think outside the heat of the moment. Even though I had fantasized for a long time about taking a poz cock raw, that was the first time I actually went through with it. A little fear set in knowing I could possibly poz from Zak’s DNA planted deep in my hole. I debated pulling into the Oasis pit stop, heading to the bathroom and emptying his seed from inside me. Those thoughts were quickly diverted by my cock boning up over thoughts of how awesome his hard shaft felt in me, and that having his poz cum in me also turned me on. The thoughts of his hot naked, inked body danced through my head. The smell of his piss still lingered on my beard and stache. My cock again throbbed in my jeans. I never even considered myself an actual chaser, but found myself craving more of his toxic spunk. The Oasis was just ahead, but I drove on past as my car continued down I94; my cock raging hard and my ass twitching full of Zak’s charged cum. I still had some fear in me, but I knew there was no turning back. I began to accept that I wanted to charge up, and I wanted Zak to be my gifter. The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 2 Unable to sleep, I got out of bed, and started my day. Today was a special day for several reasons. It was my 23rd birthday, and it was also Friday, the day of my first tattoo session with Zak. I was a little anxious and nervous, but excited to be seeing him again. I wanted to start my journey becoming a heavily inked pig, but I was not sure how much it would hurt. I turned on Netflix and watched some episodes of Miami Ink. Seeing hot Ami James and all his sexy ink just got me turned on and more determined than ever to go through with it. It was what I wanted. I decided to get dressed and cruise down to Chicago early. It was a perfect day for a drive, sunny and warm. I rolled down the windows and cranked the music. The air felt invigorating blowing across my body. I arrived in Boystown well ahead of my tattoo time with Zak, so I decided to browse the shops in the area. I came across a cool bookstore and bought a tattoo magazine. I also found an awesome pair of black biker boots, and a few t-shirts. Then I came across an adult bookstore and couldn’t resist checking out their gear. I ended up walking out with a “pig” t-shirt and a new yellow “piss pig” jock. After my little shopping spree I headed for the tattoo shop. I arrived a little early for my appointment. Zak greeted me with a hug and told me I could have a seat on the sofa while he finished up with his client. He grabbed me a bottle of water, and I sat down in the same place where just a week earlier I was taking Zak’s poz cock raw. The thought of it just gave me a major erection. I tried to find a distraction to get my boner to stop poking at my jeans. After all, Zak and his client were within eye’s shot. At least his client had his back to me. I found Zak’s portfolio sitting on the table next to the sofa. I browsed through the pages, but seeing his ink work only made my cock harder. I glanced at Zak, and he happened to look up at me. I immediately grinned back at him and stood up to show him my raging hard on through my jeans. I rubbed my crotch, and he chuckled then gave me a look that said, “Behave yourself.” I returned to the sofa and remembered an article I read several years earlier about a guy that popped wood at an inappropriate time and tried to “kill” the “snake” that had come to life in his pants by thinking about greasy dishes. (Why the hell I remember that article I have no idea). Maybe that would kill the beast in my pants. I tried to concentrate on dirty dishes, but all I could think about was stripping naked and having Zak fuck the hell out of me and unload his poz seed in my ass. My hard cock raged on. I grabbed a pillow for my lap to camouflage the bulge in my pants. After about a 15 minute wait, Zak poked his head around the corner and told me to follow him to his tattoo station. He walked to the entrance and locked the front door. “Now we’re all alone. No interruptions.” I pointed to my pants, “Good, because something is still up.” Zak laughed, “You’re becoming a cum-crazed pig. You know that don’t you?” “Yeah, and I love it.” I took a seat at his work station, and he walked up to me from behind. He put his hands on my shoulders, bent down and ran his tongue across the back of neck. He kissed my neck, nibbled my earlobe then worked his way to kissing my cheek. His tongue licked across my upper lip and he buried it into my mouth and started to make out with me, swirling his tongue with mine. Zak showed me his now hard cock bulging through his jeans, “As much as I want to tear your clothes off and fuck you right here, we won’t get anything done that way.” “And why is that a bad thing?” He again chuckled, “Let’s focus on your ink. We can play after.” “Oookkkaaayyy, ok.” “So are you ready to get started, sexy?” “Yeah, I’m ready.” “Awesome.” He grinned, “Besides, I’ll kill your hard on in no time when you feel the needle.” I chuckled and smiled at him, “You seem to be getting too much pleasure from that.” “I probably am, but there’s only one way to find out. Let’s get started. I made a few sketches for you to take a look at. If you like them I’ll use the one you want.” After looking at both designs, I had a hard time deciding between the two. Both were so cool. “Wow, I’d be happy with either design. They rock!!” “Well then, can I make a suggestion? This one is my favorite, because I think it will follow the curves of your arm the best.” “Cool. Then that’s it. It’s the one.” “Great. Get your shirt off and I’ll start the layout.” I pulled my shirt off over my head and sat down in the chair again. Zak was grinning at me. “What? What’s wrong?” “Nothing, I’m happy you are here, and allowing me to give you your first tattoo. That and you have one hot, trim body.” He pulled his chair next to mine, and took me by the hand. He positioned my arm and started the sketch. “This tattoo is going to look so cool on you, Zeek.” After about 10 minutes Zak completed the rough layout, and started to set up his ink. “Go look in the mirror and let me know if you’re happy with the layout.” I walked to the mirror and checked out the design. “It looks perfect.” “Awesome, get your sweet ass over here.” “Yes sir.” “Have a seat and get your arm up here. I’ll start out slow so you can see how it feels. We’ll work on it as long as you can. If you need a break, just let me know.” I sat in the “hot seat” again. I was nervous and excited all rolled up into one. Zak positioned my arm, “Here we go. You’re about to lose your tattoo virginity.” The familiar buzz of the tattoo gun filled the room, and my adrenaline rush kicked in. Zak rubbed a dab of aquaphor onto the first spot and the needle pierced my skin and the first line was inked in no time. I was happy to find the pain tolerable. It felt more like an annoying pinching sensation than anything. I also quickly discovered that I like to watch. I like to see the needle entering my skin watching the tattoo take shape. Guess that doesn’t come as a surprise to me, since I love visual stimulation with sex too. Seeing piss or cum shooting from a hot cock, or watching a hard piece of meat sliding in and out of a gaping ass is totally erotic. I like eye contact while getting fucked too. There definitely is a sexual side to the process of getting tattooed. The needle poked my arm again and snapped me back to reality. After about an hour and a half or so of turning my arm this way and that way, and switching to lying on the table, while Zak carved his design into my arm, the line work was finished. “How are you doing, Zeek? Need a break for a few?” “Sure. A stretch break would be good.” “How does it feel?” “It’s definitely burning a little, but it’s ok.” “Cool, we won’t finish in one session so let me know when you need to end. I’ll let you call it.” I walked over to the mirror to check out my new ink. Zak appeared behind me in the mirror, slipped his arm around my waist and kissed me gently on the neck. “It’s looking so hot on you, Zeek.” “I love it so far.” “Wait until you see the color start to fill it in. It will come to life.” Zak returned to his seat and set up the colors needed in his ink caps. After about 5 minutes, “I’m ready for you, Zeek. Let’s start shading in that sucker.” This time Zak had me lay on the table to start. He positioned my arm straight out away from my body. “Damn, Zeek, you make me want to tear those jeans off and fuck you right here.” Zak wheeled his chair to the side of the table and kissed me on the belly. I caressed the back of his head. His lips felt incredible on my skin, and his beard tickled my side. My cock certainly responded to his touch. It was already half erect. “I’d love to seed you right now.” “As hard as this is to say, Nah uh, it’s ink time. We can play soon enough.” He said, “I know, I know…..Focus.” The buzz of his tattoo gun kicked in again, and the color started on my sleeve. About 2 ½ hours later we were finished for the day. A bunch of color was completed and it was looking awesome, but my arm was also on fire. Zak cleaned up sleeve, and lightly rubbed a thin coat of aquaphor onto my skin. “That’ll cool it down, Zeek. Go check it out, man.” I walked to the mirror. “Oh my God, Zak, I love it.” He walked over to me at the mirror. “Wait till it’s finished. It’s going to look awesome.” He wrapped my arm then taped it in place then returned to his work station and began to clean it up. I continued to look at myself in the mirror, admiring my new ink. “It’s going to bleed a little and leak ink a bit, Zeek, so clean it when you get home. Put the aquaphor on it a few times a day while it heals.” “Ok….no problem.” Zak again appeared behind me in the mirror. He pulled his t-shirt off, put his arms around my waist and pulled my body tight against his. I could feel his hard cock against my ass. My dick quickly boned up. I reached back and slipped my hand between us to grab his hard dick. I rubbed his hard rod through his jeans. His cock throbbed in my hand, and Zak let out a moan of pleasure and began kissing my neck. As he whispered in my ear, “I want to fuck you raw, right here and right now,” he rubbed my hard cock, and unbuttoned my pants. He reached down into my pants and stroked my meat. My jeans dropped to my ankles, and Zak began to grind his cock against my bare ass. I could feel the wetness on the head of my cock as my precum leaked from my piss hole. Zak smeared my juice onto my shaft then put his wet hand over my mouth. I stuck my tongue out and licked up my precum from his hand. Zak slipped his thumb into my mouth, and I began to suck it. While he continued to kiss my neck from behind me, he unbuttoned his jeans and dropped them to the floor. I grabbed his ass and pressed his cock tight into my ass cheeks. Zak again moaned then grasped me around the waist and chest. He kept grinding his cock between my ass cheeks. “Fuck, you feel so good, Zeek. I want to feel my cock inside you. Give you what we both want. “Yes, you know I want it. Charge me up, Zak. Please fuck me.” I stepped out of my jeans and kicked them aside. I was now naked with Zak’s cock pressed hard against my ass. His precum began to lube my hole as he continued to rub his hard cock between my cheeks. He kicked his jeans off. Our bodies were both naked. The touch of Zak’s skin against my body sent chills up my spine, and I could already feel the sweat forming between us. Zak held me tightly from behind with his arm across my chest, and with a firm grip caressed my ass cheeks and rubbed his hand across my hole. My ass tightened and puckered while my cock stiffened and throbbed. Zak kissed me on my mid back, then on my side, and raised my arm above my head to bury his tongue in my arm pit. He continued to lick my pit, lapping up the scent off my body. He moved in front of me then pressed his lips to mine and slipped his tongue into my mouth. I could taste my salty sweat on his lips and tongue. He spit in my mouth, and we continued to exchange saliva, while twisting our tongues together. With a firm grip on the back of my neck, we continued deep, erotic, French kissing for a few minutes. Then he hugged me and kissed my neck. He nibbled my ear lobe and buried his tongue in my ear while we ground our naked bodies against one another. Zak backed away from me, and snuck in one more kiss on my lips, then took me by the hand, our cocks both standing at attention and rock hard. He led me to the sofa where he first planted his seed in me the week before. He motioned to the couch, “Get on your knees, and spread those cheeks.” I eagerly obeyed. Zak knelt behind me and spread my cheeks wide with a firm grip. My puckered hole twitched with excitement, and he gave me one slap on the ass before burying his tongue into my ass. I arched my back and after continuous prodding and licking my hole opened up and his tongue slipped inside. He buried his tongue as deep as he could into my ass. The sensations sent chills through my body, and my hole begged to be filled by his cock. Zak gave one last grasp to my ass cheeks and a little massage. He stood up and then lounged back in a sitting position next to me on the sofa. His cock stood straight in the air. “Get your mouth on my cock and lube it up.” I shot onto the floor on my knees and slid the full length of his shaft down my throat. My tongue slid along his cock, and I began for work his dick in and out of my mouth. I continued to suck Zak’s cock, and it throbbed and pulsed in my mouth, spilling sweet precum down my throat. Zak grabbed the back on my head, shoving his cock deep down my throat. “Yeah, work that poz cock, swallow that charged precum.” He held his cock buried all the way in my mouth setting off my gag reflex, and making my eyes water. “Get up here and ride my cock. I want to see my meat slide all the way inside you.” I stood on the sofa, my legs straddling Zak’s, my pole standing straight up; balls dangling in front of his face. He tugged on my sack and engulfed both of my balls into his mouth. He sucked my balls, and licked them before grasping them with his hand and pulling them down to devour my cock down his throat. He sucked my rod for a few minutes, then said, “Sit on my poz cock, boy.” He spit in his hand, and as I lowered myself toward his hard shaft he smeared his spit onto my hole and lubed his cock with a few wet strokes. He directed the head of his meat toward my hole. His eyes were fixed on the head of his shaft as I squatted above his tool. I slowly lowered myself onto his cock. His PA ring and dick head pressed at my asshole, and with a quick thrust his cock head slipped inside. With a slow, steady motion my ass lips slid down the full length of his shaft. His hard cock was all the way inside me. Zak grabbed my hips and buried his cock even deeper in me. “FFFUUUUCCCCKKKK!!!!! Feel my poz rod in you. My PA is going to tear you up.” His cock stiffened in me, and his PA stretched my hole with each pulse of his meat. Zak cupped his hands onto my ass, and spread my cheeks wide open. I began to ride is pole all the way in and out of me with slow, steady motions. He groaned each time I took his cock all the way inside me. “Fuck, yes Zak!” The sensations were driving me wild. My cock was stiff and pulsing. Zak again grabbed my waist and began to shove me down onto his cock faster and harder, thrusting his hips each time to drive his death-stick all the way inside me. I could feel his PA further stretching and working my hole raw with each slam of his cock into my hole. It felt amazing. “Damn, Zeek, I can’t hold out much longer. You want my poz load?” “Fuck, yes. Breed me. Make me your poz pig.” My ass tightened around his shaft. “Oh, fuck, yes, here it comes. I’m going to poz you up, pig.” Zak thrust inside me. I felt his cock throb over and over again. As he filled my guts with his DNA, I stroked my cock, erupting cum onto his face, and beard. He opened his mouth. My cock continued to pulse, and I shot more of my jizz across his lips onto his tongue. While my cock still throbbed, I slowly worked the length of his shaft in and out of my ass. “Fuck, yes, Zeek, work my poz babies into you.” Blood tinged cum dripped from my ass with each plunge down his cock. Then I sat on his cock until I felt it stop throbbing inside me. I pulled his dick from my ass, and it slapped against his biohazard tattoo. His meat was covered with streaks of pink tinged cum. “Fuck, yes. Look at that, Zeek. Keep my virus in you. It definitely has access to your bloodstream.” Zak scooped up his blood streaked cum from his cock and put his fingers into my mouth. I licked and sucked them clean, swallowing every drop. Blood dripped from the edge of the bandage covering my freshly inked arm. It splattered onto Zak’s biohazard tattoo and cock. He ran his fingers down his shaft through my blood, across his lips and tongue. I kissed his mouth, tasting my blood on his lips. Still puffing and panting, “Fuck, Zeek. That was so hot. I love fucking my poz cum into your ass.” “I love feeling you shoot your toxic seed in me.” We need to change your bandage. Zak removed the wrapping from my arm and walked to his station for more bandages. I enjoyed looking at his naked body. It was such a turn on to me. He returned with more supplies and reapplied the bandage to my arm. We lie naked in each other’s arms on the sofa. “When can you get back down here to see me? We can continue your ink after a few weeks too. Let this heal a bit first.” “I definitely can get here in two weeks to continue my ink.” “How about we go on a date next weekend and an ink session two weeks from tonight same time?” “Sounds perfect to me.” “You know, you could possibly be ready for a biohazard tattoo in two weeks too.” I smiled, “Fuck yes.” My cock started to bone up at that thought, and I planted a slow, passionate kiss onto Zak’s lips. “Zeek, I want you to know something. I don’t want to just poz you. I like you, and not just a little. I like you a lot. I want you to be my boyfriend, my poz pig. What do you say?” “I’d like that a lot.” We continued to make out on the sofa. Our naked bodies pressed tightly together. Before we knew it both of our cocks were fully boned up again. We began to grind our bodies together. Zak kissed my neck and whispered in my ear, “Zeek, I want to give you my DNA again. Make you my poz boy……….”

Halloween: the night when all the freaks come out, and I decided, as I usually did, to join them. Usually I go as the sexy pizza boy or shirtless lumberjack. I get a lot of grabs and looks from the boys at the bars, all in the name of harmless sexy fun. However, this year I decided to go as the Dark Knight Batman: a little dark, totally anonymous with the face mask, and I get to let my inner nerd out. I also decided that since I'm 26, I don't have to be treated like an object at every costume party, at least this year. I live with my parents close to the local college which my younger brother attends, now 21 and in his junior year. He is almost always out at parties or bars, he just sleeps here. Sometimes. Anyhow, since around here Halloween gets very noisy and disruptive, my parents went on a weekend get away, leaving the house in my care. On the big night, I prepared myself for the festivities, dressing in flattering torso armor, armored tights, half mask, utility belt, phone, keys, cash, my ID, and a couple condoms and couple lube packets- after all, a superhero is prepared for all forms of combat. A couple of my boys wanted to meet up at the local leather bar rather than our normal hangout. Since Halloween is a Saturday this year, the bars are going to be packed. The leather bar usually has fewer people, but it has surprisingly good music and a small dance floor. Drinks are cheap, too, so I'm looking forward to the party, and to get fully in the mood, I made myself a couple of vodka tonics, and down them just before I left the house to await an Uber at the end of the driveway. As I stood there, I could feel the vodka kicking in, I must have poured them stronger than I thought, it's going to be some night! The driver could tell I was drunk by the time we got close to the bar. There was utility truck and a small crowd, so he had to drop me off down the street. I stepped out, thanked him, to which he replied, "Looks like you're going to have a lot of fun! Stay safe!" I laughed. I felt sexy, I was solidly buzzed, I loved how the tights clung to me. I still had my runner's body from college. I was giving myself a hardon, and I chucked: the plastic codpiece let me sport full mast and no one was the wiser. As I approached the bar building, I heard a guy beckon, "What's got 'ya grinning, Batman?" I turned and looked, and saw a beautiful specimen in a snake-scale body suit and had a cobra half-mask with open hood around his neck standing the entrance to the alley leading behind the bar. "Whoa..." I stuttered, "y-you do." I suddenly gained my composure and pretended to play cool. I glanced down and saw an unsupported bulge in the spandex pants and I licked my lips. "Hot costume. Looks like you're a very big snake!" I stepped closer to him and he stepped closer to me. "You're too kind!" he said, pretending to be bashful, placing a hand on my chest. "But you see, I'm cold blooded. I grow a little as things heat up." "Really?" I stepped closer and started to lean in. "Sounds like we need to heat you up and get you all stretched out. You must be all cramped up." I could feel my heart begin to race. I'm never this quick and obvious, but the vodka and my concealed erection were speaking on my behalf, and it's working. The cobra guy suddenly puts a hand behind my neck and pulls me in for a kiss. Our masks just barely let us kiss. I lean in entirely into his body, minding my codpiece and moved to the side slightly, allowing his slowly growing cock to press firmly against my thigh. A couple guys whistled as they passed behind us, one even grabbed my ass, pushing me into Cobra a little more. I felt a cold spot soak through my tights: a precummer, sweet. We continued to make out for a minute and I had to have him. It was clear for the moment, both of us looked around, grinned devilishly and Cobra grabbed my hand and pulled me deeper into the alley. Barely turning the corner, we continued to make out with abandon. My hand ran down his body suit and to my relief, found the waist of his tights. I grabbed his bottom lip with my teeth and felt around with my other hand to find the waist at his other hip. He laughed as I pulled on his lip and started to lower his tights. His cock sprang out as soon as it was free from the spandex. It was a nice seven and a half inches, thicker than my own, uncut with loose foreskin. I was a little jealous- I remember as kids my parents explaining they changed their minds about circumcision when I saw my brother's peeper was different than mine. Ever since, I had foreskin envy. Seeing that uncut beauty, I immediately dropped to my knees. One of the plastic knee pads jabbed under my kneecap and made me jump and readjust. It's ironic that these armored tights hurt. "Are you okay, Batman?" "Yea-" I gulped as I slid my mouth as far down that cock as I could go, pulling that supple foreskin with my lips. I felt my Snake's body shudder as the head of his cock hit the back of my throat. I wrapped my tongue around as much of the shaft as I could and started to swallow all my drool and all his precum that started gushing out. "Oh, God!" he yelped. It sounded like he was holding back tears. He gasped slightly every time I slid down his cock, brushing my tongue and lips across his foreskin. It sounded like he never felt a real blowjob before. I'm glad I was giving it to him. He took a deep breath and came down from his small piece of heaven, placed his hand under my chin to gesture me to look up. When I made eye contact with him with his dick still in my mouth, he started talking, "It's been a couple weeks since I've been able to sink that fang you're sucking on into something tasty, and I'm starving. Can I take a bite?" I nodded. All this character talk would normally be cheesy, but it made me even hotter. I slowly stood up, letting his dick pop out of my mouth in one smooth motion. I reached into my utility belt and found the lube packets and set them on the lid of a trashcan next to us. I reached back into the pouch, trying to feel for the condoms when I felt Cobra's hand unsnapped my belt and pulled my own tights down. I stuttered, "wait a-" when I felt his hands bend me over and his tongue slide in me. Getting rimmed while drunk is amazing, I instantly relaxed and moaned as his spit started to invade me. I put my hands on the wall in front of me, pushing my hole on his tongue. I felt him stand up and felt an equally wet cockhead against my hole, and I instinctively pushed back and wiggled to help get his rod into me. He was a little thicker than I was ready for so I stood still for a second. Cobra knew why I stopped for a second and I felt him squeeze another lube packet onto his partly-inserted dick. I took a deep breath and he took that opportunity to slide the rest of the way in. I grunted and moaned when he hit me balls deep. He impaled me breathless. He was the perfect size to stretch me to capacity without pain. He held there for about twenty seconds. I felt his cock twitch in me, buried to the hilt. He was sharing this heavenly moment with me. His cock pulsed in me again, and my prostate tingled, causing me to involuntarily shudder. He inhaled rather forcefully and whimpered, "Damn..." as pulled his dick out slightly and pressed firmly back in. This brought me back down to Earth and awakened a cock frenzy I never felt before. I slid back and forth, almost letting Cobra's cock slip out of me slamming my full body weight back onto his dick. He grabbed my hips tightly and took control back from me. "Damn, this is the finest meal I've ever sunk my fang into!" He exclaimed as he gave my ass a slap. His breath heaved. "I recently charged up, been waiting almost a month for prey like you to try my potent venom on!" "Oh ye-yeah!" I grunted. "This feels too good, this is perfect!" as I succumbed to being my Cobra's meal. My hole started pulsing around his dick as he sent me into an anal orgasm and I moaned uncontrollably. Five minutes of constant solid pounding, I felt Cobra's body begin to shake, I knew he was close. He leaned over and spoke in my ear, "My fang is in you. It's toxic. It's about to shoot. Can I shoot my poison in you?!" By the tone of desperation in his voice I knew he had only a couple seconds before cumming. I clumsily nodded with my Batman mask teetering on my head, I pulled my ass as apart as I could and surrendered my hole. He tightened his grip on my hips and started full-force slamming into my ass. After the tenth thrust, he pulled my hips into him and held me there, neither of us could breathe. Five seconds later his cock started flexing in me and a torrent of cum was unleashed. His cockhead swelled with each jet which actually hurt. His dick went from the perfect size to swelling into something I could not fully handle. My hole disagreed and tightened and pulsed to match the spurting of his dick in me. We were startled by the sound of clapping. Two guys deeper in the alley watched the show without either of us noticing. They were a shorter muscle-built Latino and a taller black man. The Latino had his dick out and was fully hard. He was probably stroking for a few minutes as we unknowingly put on a show. Cobra laughed which made his dick throb in me. Being stimulated and embarrassed, I could only blush and look down. "Can't let any of that POZ load go to waste!" The Latino proclaimed as he started to walk up. "Nope! Go for it!" Cobra agreed as he pulled out of my hole, volunteering it. The Latino's cock was already underneath Cobra's dick to catch any cum that might leak out. I felt an ooze forming when I felt Latino's dick pressed against my hole. "That monster of yours and my load, this piece of meat has no chance!" I started to panic and pull away when the black man stepped up and pushed me down. I started replaying everything. I thought it was character talk, not him trying to poz me. I couldn't find the condoms in the utility belt then forgot about them. Latino started to push in. His cock was thicker than Cobra's. "Wow, that's one wet mess in there, he must've cum a bucket!" Latino just kept pressing in farther. I stiffened up. "Relax dude, he already filled you up, I'm just going to make sure it stays in there." Latino wasn't even as deep as Cobra was in me as I felt impossibly full- all of that really was cum. Latino chuckled, "Now for the fun part!" He pushed firmly but slowly into my hole. "Lee, for my next trick, I'm going to pop this boy's 2nd ring cherry!" He commented to his black companion. I heard a cell phone bloop as Cobra somehow produced his iPhone. "Damn, I wanted to watch this, but I gotta go!" Cobra tucked his cock back in his tights and straightened his costume. "Make me proud!" He laughed as he hurriedly marched out of the alley. "Yessir!" replied Latino. He pressed deeper into me and the pressure was getting intense. Lee was holding me down and Latino kept driving into me. My ass flexed and twitched on the inside, I felt a gush deep in me... My hole clenched Latino's cock again and I felt another gush. I now knew what he meant by popping my 2nd ring cherry. Latino moaned each time my ass clenched which made him push harder. Then he hit a spot and couldn't go deeper. It hurt. Latino spoke up, "There's that 2nd ring! I felt that other dude's load squeeze in there so it's nice and lubed up, but I gotta push the rest in. It's gonna hurt at first, but once my nine and a half is balls deep, you'll want to marry me." Latino could feel me panicking, my legs were shaking and Lee wasn't letting me up. "It's okay, take a couple deep breaths." I followed his instructions, knowing I had no choice. He felt me relax, "There you go, baby, this isn't bad. This sounds a little complicated, but grip my cock and push out when I tell you. Now breathe... Grip and push!" Latino leaned his whole body into me, my inside muscles started throbbing. I started yelping and Lee had to muffle me. All the pressure gave way and I felt Latino's pubes starting to scratch against me. I groaned involuntarily as my second ring was learning to relax around this thick cock which was now fully impaled in me. I somehow got fully hard and was on the edge of an orgasm. Latino grunted, "You're damn tight! God!" He started thrusting deep in me, "I can't hold back!" Within seconds Latino started to cum. The load shot deeper in me than anything has ever gone in me. His cock flexing in my second hole started to make me cum. His dick hurt but felt incredible. I shot a spurt onto the ground. Lee was able to catch some of it and fed it to Latino. Latino was coming down from his orgasm and snorted in laughter, "Sweet like a virgin!" Latino started to pull out- I shuddered as he extracted from the second ring and let out a gentle moan as each inch tugged out of me. He had two inches left in me and he commanded, "Tighten that hole!" To which I complied. He suddenly jerked the final two inches out to a 'pop' like a wine bottle being opened. I sighed in relief. "Good to the last drop?" Lee teased Latino. "Always!" as Latino slapped my exposed battered hole. "Cool. It's my turn, yo!" Lee unzipped and let out his seven inches. Latino moved to my shoulders and Lee moved behind me and slid all the way in me. I offered no resistance, my hole had no resistance left, Lee was able to pump into my hole at will. Bending over me and whispering in my ear, "I love a worn out hole. I only fuck sluts like you." Lee continued his pace for another minute and unceremoniously ejaculated in me. "Last deposit of the night!" And pulled out. Lee zipped up and patted Latino on the shoulder. "Time for drinks!" They walked down the alley laughing, leaving me with my armor tights at my knees, already forgotten. I pulled up my tights, sat on a crate next to the trash can and took off the Batman mask. I'm amazed it stayed on the whole time, it nearly fell off a couple times. I looked down at the ground. Two wrapped condoms. They must have fallen out as I was looking in my utility belt. My utility belt... Some superhero I was... I couldn't even work that right. I opened one of the pouches on the belt and found my phone. A couple text messages were sent about ten minutes ago- friends wondering where I was, saying the dance floor was amazing tonight. I texted back, "Srry. Feeling Sick. Staying home." I sat there for ten more minutes and recollected myself. I stood up, put my Batman mask back on and walked out of the alley. A taxi was chilling just down from the bar entry. I walked over, hopped in and ordered him home. The cab driver said, "Great costume- done partying already?!" "Yeah. Kinda not feeling well." "Aww. That's too bad. We'll get you home quick and you can get to rest." The rest of the cab ride was silent. I tossed him a twenty, almost double the fare and hopped out without a word. I got in the door, stripped my costume off as I started climbing the stairs, threw it in my room and walked naked to the bathroom, where a cool shower greeted and comforted me. I dried off, put on a pair of boxers and went back downstairs to watch TV in the living room. I woke up about an hour later to the front door unlocking. My brother came in the door and carrying a couple bags. I got up to greet him, "Rick, I'm surprised you're home tonight. I thought you would crash at one of your bud's." Rick put his bags down next to the living room stairs. "Yeah, but I gotta come home sometime, this is where I keep my clean underwear." We laughed. I glanced at him- tank top and basketball shorts. He's usually commando in those so yep, home is where your undies are. "Thought you'd be out with your boys at one of your gay bars. No Slutty Starbucks Barista this year?" Rick asked. "Nah, got dressed, went out, started to feel sick, came back. I started prepartying, didn't sit well." "That sucks." "Did you go out?" I asked Rick. "Yeah. A few of us got in costume, went around some of the Houses. I'm not as wasted as I should be!" Rick peeled off his tank top and threw it on top of one of the bags. "Tomorrow's laundry. Gonna turn in, absolutely drained, you know." He looked at me with a naughty glint. "Oh, really- deets then bed!" "Just some bar skank, met passing in front of a bar, wandered into a back alley, didn't get a name... Costumes and all made it one of the hottest hookups ever. Like I said- drai-ained! K, night!" Proud of his account, Rick promptly ran up the stairs and abruptly closed his bedroom door, shaking the handrail, knocking over one of his laundry bags, spilling its contents. A cobra mask rolled out. ~fin~

The Breeders Market – The Tours and Training Begin: A Sire Chronicles Story – The Mare grunted as the Breeder unloaded his infected cum into the fresh, unused hole. The Market was open, the cum was flowing, and the crystal chandeliers in the large mansion on Embassy Row in Washington, DC, shimmered, as the clink of fine crystal glasses could be heard above the low, steady murmur as the Breeders viewed, inspected, and used the Mares on offer at tonight’s Market. I had not been back to DC since I had left with Dr Mike the previous May for Chicago. Now, it was time for Mid-Atlantic Leather (MAL) and I was back in DC on a cold and blustery January evening for the launch of our Breeders Markets as mentioned in the story - Chapter 3 - The Post Mortem: Punishment Past, Present, and Future (the Breeder Markets) – Uncle Jack Attacks. As host, I was making the rounds of the Market, speaking to each Breeder and ensuring that my staff were prepared to serve as they had been trained. The harness boys were the perfect servers, and we had hired a new class of servant just for this work, our Stable Masters. The job of the Stable Master was simple. They had to ensure the Mares in their charge were cared for on a daily basis. They made sure they were fed properly, monitored their daily activities, secured the Mares in their rooms at night, and that they were ready to be bred and infected/or infect. For the Market, this included making sure the Mares were washed, blindfolded and in their stalls, with their ass nice and raw and bloody on the inside through the use of fingernails and toothbrushes. All of my Mares were proud and honored to be there and had gone through much to be selected for this, the first of the new Breeders Markets for the high end stables I had started for Deacon. The Breeders Market was designed in part to punish Uncle Jack’s conspirators, but also to provide a regular forum for those chasing the bug to get what they needed and for anybody who just wanted to breed to have as much used or fresh hole as they wanted. No strings. The Breeders were a select group, all interviewed and vetted in advance and they fully understood the rules, and costs - costs to their bank account and the cost and risk of what would take place. While we charged a very hefty premium to attend the premier Breeders Market, I’m talking thousands of dollars, the Market was not about money. The Covenant and our AIDs Lords all had plenty of that. It was about the bug – the infection – the thrill and danger. For those who had no money, Lionel and my new Lieutenants in the Southeast of DC who had taken over Uncle jack’s operations had a line of Mares in stocks free, and ready and willing for any dick that wanted to poke them at the Market that would take place tomorrow. Some of our Breeders at tonight’s Market were negative, but loved the thrill of just fucking raw regardless of the bottom’ status. Some of the Breeders were chasers, and for those who wished we helped prep their dick’s, making them bleed with a few cuts and such, to increase their infection risk. Some were already positive, but loved the idea of breeding anytime, anyplace, any way they could. The rest, well the rest were the real nasty ones, dicks with open sores, dripping with gonorrhea, full of HEP and more, the Breeders who, due to their other infections, may have difficulty finding someone. All were welcome at the Breeders Market! It had been a few months since Deacon had presented my idea to the AIDs Lords and I had passed judgment on my captors and their co-conspirators. I had spent the time selecting my Mares and ensuring they were all prepared. For those who were punished for their part in Uncle Jack’s attack, this had included their castration. While the other Mares got to keep their balls, they were bottoms, the Market was not about them fucking, but about them being fucked. All mares who were part of the permanent stable were branded on their forehead with a BIOHAZARD BRAND indicating their status as a mare, and a symbol noting which AIDs Lord and which stable they belonged to. This was their life, to be fucked and used for the pleasure of real men. I walked through the grand ballroom, doing one final inspection of my Stable Masters and the Mares. I had decided to go for a standard uniform and certain physical qualities in my Stable Masters. They were of varying races and creeds, but all were ex-military, at least 6”2, handsome, well built, and at least 9-inches of dick that was clearly outlined in their skin-tight, white pants. Each Stable Master had undergone background checks and more, and attested to their willingness to be infected and to infect as the cause required. I could also happily attest to the sexual skills of each and every one of them as I had taken many loads from them these past weeks, much to Captain Fontaine and Captain Baker’s jealous displeasure. The line of Stable Masters in their uniforms made an impressive sight in and of themselves, but they were off limits and not an option for our guests. Our guests – the Breeders - were here for the Mares. The Mares were all in position, on small raised platforms, with 8 mares on each side of the ballroom set within specially created ‘stalls’. The gold embossed and engraved invitations issued to each Breeder was time stamped noting the time they should arrive. Just over 60 Breeders were invited, staggered for arrival throughout the evening although we knew that some would stay the entire evening, stiffened with Viagra and eager to breed or at least feel the raw ass of every Mare. Each Mare was Market ready, blindfolded, leashed, the biohazard brand on the forehead of some still fairly new, and doggy style and resting their torso on a specially designed leather padded bench that was just high enough to keep their full body weight off their hands and knees, leaving their hole open and ready for inspection by any Breeder. The Breeders had the choice of mounting the Mare right there in full public view, closing the curtains on the stall, or they could take the leash from the Stable Master and one of our harness boys would escort them to a private room where they could use the Mare as they willed. The only rules being they must fuck them raw and there was a 15-minute time limit. The Market was all about the pump-and-dump, not love making. The Mares represented a range of ages and physical traits to ensure that there was a hole available for all tastes and interests. As I came to the end of the line of Mares I had to smile. There was Vince, one of my kidnappers who had worked for Uncle Jack, his black muscles glistening, the leather arm bands and huge PA and piercings that now ran from his ass to his empty ball sac denoted his new status. Vince the Mare had his back arched, ass pushed out, his thighs and glutes quivering in need and anticipation. While Deacon had punished him the day of my rescue by literally ripping his balls off, I had decided Vince was to become one of my high-end Mares, but one trained in the fine arts of serving the leather and Bondage and Discipline (B&D), and Sadism and Masochism (S&M) Breeders. I thought back to two days earlier I had gone to visit Charles, the Horse Dicked Leather Master and his son Roger who had been given the task of training Vince in all that is B&D and S&M. I had first them in the story Dr Mike – Biohazard or Healer – as Charles had rape fucked me at Dr Mike’s office then later he and Roger had used me for their pleasure in their basement dungeon. The last time I had seen them was after they had me gangbanged and then double fucked me when we had returned to Covenant. They had prepared me well for Deacon. That was my first night with Deacon and my last night with them. The tires of the limo plowed a path through the freshly fallen snow as we pulled up in front of Charles’ house. I was nervous. I was not the same man I had been when I left DC, and suddenly I felt a little scared. My driver opened the door as Jonas, my butler and aide got out first, followed by my two soldiers, Captains Baker and Fontaine. I was never alone any more and my soldiers and staff were never far away as we knew Uncle Jack was waiting to strike again, the question was not when, but where. So, they escorted me to the front door. I rang the bell and waited. “Holy Mother Fuck! Look what the cat dragged in!” Roger exclaimed as he threw the door open and grabbed me in a full-on bear hug ignoring the protest of the Captains. Roger started to drag me inside, talking a mile a minute, but I was stopped by Captain Fontaine who said, “I’ll be watching the back. Puppy will stay out here and Jonas will wait in the limo.” I shook my head, feeling silly and still thinking they were overdoing it, as I followed Roger inside. Just like my first time there, as soon as the door was closed Roger was pulling my pants down and working to get his dick up my ass. His leather gloved hand clamped around my throat as he snarled, “You got too big for us now? You can’t even fucking call? What’s that about huh – UGHHH – oh shit fucker, forgot how nice that hole felt on my dick, shit – want me to choke you out? Bet you miss that don’t you. You miss us fucking you like no body else can. Don’t you pig? UGHHH fuck shit, I’m gonna cum, UGHHH…….” Roger’s hand squeezed my throat harder as his big thick dick gave me a nice welcome gift. He pulled his dick out, slapped my head hard and said with a satisfied smirk, “Welcome home man, good to see you. Sir is downstairs. Let me tell you, our guest had to work through some big shit! He had some issues and lord did he fight us, but we beat the shit out of him a few times and after he spent several days with nothing but white cum and piss in his guts you wouldn’t believe how much more cooperative he became. And sick, shit, I have never seen so much puke and shit as he had after we shot him up with the stuff they sent us. Sir said it was taking and the perfect time to infect him with everything else. You know Sir and his gonorrhea dick, well he got that and Dr Mike sent over some special patients, so his ass is NASTY!!!” I laughed, as that confirmed I was right in my choice of sending Vince to Charles and Roger for his training. I followed Roger down the stairs into the dungeon. The sound of leather whipping flesh met us as we opened the door and entered, along with the soft whimperings and pleadings of “Thank you Sir, please Sir, more.” Roger strode over to Charles who was in mid-swing holding a large leather strap, ready to continue his punishment of Vince. Charles lowered his arm, handed the strap to Roger and stormed at me. I was not sure if I wanted to run away or run to him as I forgot what an intimidating fucker he was. Like Roger, Charles engulfed me in a bear hug picking me up off the floor. He dropped me, started swatting at my head, “You God damn little shit! Look at you! You did it boy! I am so fucking proud, damn!” Another bear hug, a long sloppy and wet kiss that scratched my face with his beard, then Charles put his arm around me as he led me deeper into the dungeon. We stopped, he grabbed both my shoulders and shook me as he said, “You done good boy, real good. I see we trained you right, didn’t we now. Son, go get the boy a drink – NOW and did those little toy soldiers of his come along? Yeah, well go tell them to get lost. Uncle Jack knows better then to show up here of all places for Christ sake as he knows I would blow his head off. So send them along their merry little way and tell them we’ll make sure he gets delivered back safe and sound – WHEN WE ARE DONE WITH HIM!” That last part carried an ominous tone, but I smiled inside and nodded as anything ominous with Charles and Roger was nothing but a good time for me. Once the door closed behind Roger, Charles said, “Roger cannot understand all the in and outs and depths of all this you know? I love the boy, but…well…he ain’t the sharpest tool in the shed. I know what Deacon did to you and how intense his infection is and I knew you would make it. I know what you are now – well in part because I still can’t wrap my head around some of the crazy shit he has told me, and all that has happened these past months. You know you have my support in all things – just as you have Dr Mike’s.” At the sound of Dr Mike’s name my stomach flipped and flopped a bit. I was still conflicted I guess about him and was not sure if I would see him or not. Something in my gut gnawed at me and said he was best left in the past. “Now boy,” Charles growled, “Get those fucking clothes off. You can see your Mare over there is well and good and has been trained as ordered. Wiggle that tail fucker? I SAID WIGGLE IT!!” Charles laughed as Vince shook his ass, wiggling a big plastic dog tail on the end of an ass plug that was shoved deep up his hole. “Like I said,” Charles continued, “He will be the best Mare you got, but back to what is more of interest to me at the moment, your sweet ass. GET UP IN THAT SLING AND PREPARE FOR SOME ROUGH RAW DICK BECAUSE WE ARE GOING TO CHOKE YOU THE FUCK OUT AND LOAD YOU DOWN WITH HOT CUM!!!” Back in the present I looked at Vince again, all ready and willing for the Breeders Market. Roger was his Stable Master tonight, an honorary position that Charles and I agreed he deserved as he was coming into his own as a leather master and had done much of the training for Vince. I looked at Roger with pride, and a still sore ass, as he and Charles had pounded the hell out of my hole and had made sure I was filled with plenty of infected dick and cum. Damn I missed them! Yet, Deacon was my present, and my future, and I missed him more, so much more. I grabbed a glass of champagne and continued my rounds. As I wound my way back out to one of the salon areas, I ran into someone that Charles and Roger had introduced me to back when I was still in DC and who I had actually seen in their basement before they had released me back to my staff. He was a handsome, Arab man, who was actually the Ambassador for one of our key allies in the Gulf region. Standing about 6’1, weighing 195 with a broad chest, I knew from our past play that he had a wonderfully hairy chest, a gorgeous long dick, and a set of balls that produced copious amounts of cum when he shot. Sexually, his favorite thing in the world was eating cum out of a freshly fucked ass and he had literally spent hours eating multiple loads out of my filled hole that Charles and Roger had deposited. He would sit patiently in the corner watching in rapture as they used and fucked me and the second they gave him the OK he was on his knees eating me out. The dominant side of him would then emerge once his stomach was full of cum. He thrilled in the brutal fuck and loved fucking me in the stocks while Charles choked me out raping my throat. Tonight, the Ambassador inclined his head with a nod of respect, motioned to his right and said, “May I present my eldest son.” I admired the young man standing beside him who was as tall as his father, though not quite as built. I shook his hand, his sweaty palm quickly releasing, and watched as he tentatively took a step back. His father scowled slightly and guided me a few steps away and said, “My apologies. He has only recently arrived in Washington to attend Georgetown University and is not yet accustomed to things. However, after our discussions with Sir Charles, I agree and believe that I am in the best position to serve as an AIDs Lord for you in my home region. I have considered how best to begin transmitting and spreading the super bug that you now embody and have realized that I have the answer – my son.” I tilted my head in interest as the Ambassador continued, “You see, our society is still very segregated, so while in your country, you may be able to utilize females, we cannot. Yet, especially within the ruling families, the young men form extremely tight bonds that last for life, and these bonds are often affirmed through sex. My son is in the perfect position to ensure that the sons of all the ruling families join the family if you will. So, in all humbleness, I ask you to please take my son. Let him serve you, let me serve you in this and all else.” I was taken aback by the offer and the words and had not expected this. As the number of Breeders and traffic picked up around us as Mares were led away to be bred, I considered the Ambassador’s words. I knew he was right and this was a wonderful chance and said, “I agree your Excellency, but you understand the potential cost is high? Direct insemination carries many risks, but our medical staff will provide the best care they can. Once it takes though, your son will produce extremely infected cum and will convert anyone he fucks.” The Ambassador licked his lips and replied, “I understand and look forward to savoring his gifts. I have been tasting him since his first load.” I smiled at that, suddenly wishing that I had had such a bond with my own father. “One more thing your Excellency,” I said, “I – as you know- prefer to get fucked, so if you would be so kind and willing, I would ask for your assistance.” The Ambassador’s wide grin let his son know a deal had been struck and their lives would no longer be the same. I flagged Jonas to attend me, told him what I wanted, and as he left to get everything prepared I grabbed the Ambassdor’s hand and said, “I also have a special gift for your son. One of our Mares is a virgin. He has never been fucked, although he was fully infected by other means. I think we should make this a special evening,” and gave an evil grin as I explained to the Ambassador what I had in mind. My aide/butler Jonas soon returned, confirmed all was ready as ordered, and so I asked the Ambassador and his son to follow me. We followed Jonas up the sweeping staircase to my private suite on the second floor. In the middle of the bedroom floor stood one of my Stable Masters and tethered to the leather support post was the Mare I had told the Ambassador about. The boy was VERY young and had just reached the age of consent. He was one of many boys Dr Mike had found and funneled into the system and was much like I had been on my first visit to Dr Mike, except he was still a virgin and had never been fucked. The boy was shivering out of fear or eagerness, I don’t know which, it did not matter, as the Ambassador and his son walked around him and inspected him. His ass was pure white, no tan lines, but was soon striped red and raw as the Ambassador taught his son the joys of whipping an innocent bottom. The Ambassador’s son reached out to touch the boy’s dripping dick and was slapped by his father who said, “The only dick you touch or serve belongs to your superiors, do you understand? You are the master over this one, but our host, our host shall be the master over you, and I….oh I am his master as you shall see.” His son looked eagerly from his father, to me, back to the boy tied to the support post. They both got fully naked now and I watched as the Ambassador’s son swallowed his father’s dick with ease that comes only from experience. I finished my drink and decided it was time. The Mare bucked and cried out and tried to run when the Ambassador’s son entered him. I joined the Ambassador as we watched his son pound the Mare with no mercy, fucking him raw and using his ass for what it was meant for. The son quickly shot a load, but did not stop and the Ambassador smiled with pride as he licked his lips and said, “He is able to shoot several loads, so no worries.” As long as his son was enjoying himself, that is all that mattered. It was now time. The Ambassador knelt behind his son and was eagerly tonguing and slobbing on his asshole and I could tell they had played these roles many times as both moaned in unison and knew how best to position themselves for the ecstatic effect. Soon the Ambassador stood up and fingered his son’s ass until a ring of bright red blood marked the way. After several minutes, and another load up the Mare’s ass, the Ambassador stood up, and I took my place. My infected dick was dripping pre-cum and as I hesitated, the Ambassador knelt behind me and let his tongue begin to lube my ass. He pushed me slightly forward, so I pulled his son’s ass cheeks apart and on his next push back to thrust forward I met him full on and shoved my raw dick into his tight warm hole. The son yelped a little but my dick went balls deep. I could tell he had been fucked before for sure. Within seconds, as I then pushed back to meet his thrust, I was met with the stiff force of the Ambassador’s long dick forcing itself up in my ass. Dr Mike had taught me how amazing it felt to get fucked while I bred someone, and as I was a bottom at heart, this ‘helped’ ensure that whatever hole was on the end of my dick took a full load. It took a few strokes for us to all find our rhythm but soon as the son pushed back before thrusting forward into the Mare he was breeding, I pushed into him and as I pulled back, his father the Ambassador would go balls deep into me. The smell of cum and ass filled the room as we reveled in the hedonistic dance of lust and breeding. “Infect my son, give him your gift,” the Ambassador began saying. “Honor us with your deadly seed. GIVE MY SON YOUR AIDS!!!” The Ambassador’s dick swelled and began to fill me as he continued to beg me to breed his eldest and mark him forever. Soon the hot cum was washed away by a steady stream of dark and scalding piss as the Ambassador piss fucked me. The intense pressure was more than I could take and I begun to shoot a huge load of biohazard cum into the son’s ass. “OH PLEASE STOP!!!” the son cried as my cum began burrowed into his bloody walls and began to infect every cell. The Ambassador pushed our bodies forward, ensuring I did not pull out and that his son was crushed between my pulsing dick and the Mare he had been breeding. As my orgasm subsided, the Ambassador pulled his dripping dick out of my ass, knelt behind me and asked, “Please feed me?” So I did. I let a stream of cum and piss out of my hole and into his waiting mouth, all while keeping my charged cum leaking into the son’s ass. When my hole was dry, I pulled out of the son and the Ambassador scrambled forward quickly to eat every drop that might have escaped. His son was sweating profusely and was barely standing except for his weight being born by the Mare. I stepped away, told the Stable Master to be prepared, and as soon as the Ambassador finished, the Stable Master scooped up the son and carried him out of my suite to my medical team. The Ambassador licked his lips and watched in pride as his toxic boy was carried away. Yes, these two would serve me well. I was eager for another breeding and the Ambassador was happy to oblige me. Once we were done we cleaned up and rejoined the party. As I left the Ambassador he was eyeing Vince’s ass, which had been off limits during his training at Charles’ house, so I bet it would not be long before the Ambassador’s tongue and dick found their way into Vince’s hole. The ballroom was now thrumming as Breeders mounted Mares, the Stable Masters made sure those how had been bred were ready for the next Breeder, those who had already tested our stock compared notes, and my staff made sure everyone had drinks and anything else they may need. Everything was going as planned, the only question left is - Do you want to be a Mare? The Stables are open. Stay tuned for Chapter 4 – Southeast DC Breeders Market

About a month ago I started my new job and my manager, Stephen, asked if I could go to New York City to the company headquarters with him next week. My manager is also a friend of mine that I have known for a few years. I was excited and Stephen told me that in addition to the work we needed to do he would introduce me to the right people at the company and also show me around the City. The day we were to fly out I put on my only suit which I had bought just a few months ago and looking in the mirror I frowned at myself. See I am 22 years old but no one believes I am a day over 16 as being a skinny, 5’6”, 110 pounds certainly does make people think I’m still a kid, if only I could start to grow facial hair I might look my age. Stephen on the other hand is only four years older than me but at 6 feet tall and a body full of muscles and his face always has that one day growth of hair look that is so sexy is pure man. I’m happy he is my friend and the cool job he got me is awesome too. It’s funny that he is so nice to me but unlike other guys has never hit on me but that’s ok because I knew he had sex with lots of guys and that he also drank a lot and I saw him do drugs at parties and I didn’t want to date a guy like that but being friends was ok. When I met him at the airport he laughed at me for being dressed up as he was in jeans and a t-shirt. We work at an IT company and are casual at work but I figured going to the headquarters might be different. Stephen told me that I looked like a cute little boy going to church on Sunday which made me blush and he laughed again when he saw my face get red. He asked if I had jeans in my bag and I told him that I only brought my nicest clothes and he said well NYC is a great city for shopping and he’d take me to Macy’s after we checked into the hotel as it was nearby. The hotel was huge and the room or rooms I should say were bigger than my little studio apartment. We had a suite which was like a two bedroom apartment so we had each our own room but also a huge living room area. He put his bag in his room and then walked into my room as I was unpacking. He told me I should change out of my suit as we weren’t going to the office until tomorrow and then he stood there waiting. I felt strange changing in front of him because he seemed to stare at me almost like a lion about to attack. I was happy to have worn big baggy boxers as I started to get hard with him watching me. Once I was down to just my tshirt and boxers he walked out so I finished dressing quickly before he came back. He was sitting down in the living room and when I entered he told me that we were going to Macy’s right away when he saw my starched shirt, pleated trousers and wingtip shoes. Macy’s is so big, like I guess everything in NYC that I was almost dizzy looking around. He led me to the men’s department and we started to look around and he told me that since I was expecting to need to buy clothes he would buy them on his expense account which was so cool as I was nervous about the cost. He found a clerk and I told the man I had a 26 inch waist and then I was so embarrassed when the man told Stephen that they didn’t have clothes that small and they would need to be altered and they could deliver them to the hotel the next day, but Stephen said we needed them today and the man suggested the boy's department. I again got red and Stephen put his arm around me and walked me away from the man so he couldn’t see me blush. As we entered the boy’s department a clerk came up to us and immediately Stephen said he would like to get a couple of casual outfits for his little brother and hugged me a little tighter and instead of blushing this time I melted into his arm. He seemed to enjoy pretending his was my big brother and ended up buying me three bags worth of clothes. As we walked back to the hotel he told me that he liked pretending he was my big brother and he always wanted a little brother so it was fun and he then messed up my hair and called me squirt and his little baby. Ever since I was in high school I wanted to be bigger and look older and was tired of people thinking I was a kid but at the same time thinking of being his little brother sounded nice. Back at the hotel we carried the bags to my room and then he shocked me by starting to undress me and he talked softly as he said that this week he wanted me to be his little brother and I should let him be my big brother, I just nodded. He had my shirt, shoes and pants off but when he reached for my boxers I reached out and grabbed his hands to stop him and said I didn’t need to change those but he leaned into me and asked if I was wanted to be his little brother and I nodded then he kissed me and said if I was going to be his little boy I needed to do exactly what he said. He then asked me if I was his little boy and I again nodded yes and he moved my hands to my side and dropped my boxers as I realized he called me his boy not his brother and I was wondering what that meant but as he grabbed my hard cock I knew he wanted me as his boy and not just as his little brother but I decided to just go with it. Then I realized he was holding my cock and that meant he knew it was small and I tried to cover myself but he stopped me and told me he loved my four inch nail. He then kissed me again and told me that I would never again need to feel ashamed at having a little boy body as he was going to show me all the pleasure a boy could have and that I need never worry about having a little boy cock and as he said that he grabbed my ass and pulled me into him as he stuck his tongue into my mouth as I again melted into him. He pulled a pair of jeans out of the bag and after taking off the labels had me step into them and pulled them up and buttoned them as I felt for the first time clothes without underwear which felt weird but sort of naughty too. He then took me by the hand to his room where he told me that for the next few days I was to be his boy and that I should do everything he says even if I was scared and then when we got home we could either go back to being friends or I could stay his boy and then he asked if I understood, and as I started to nod he said that I needed to either say either No Sir, or Yes, Daddy. I was shocked and stayed quiet and after a few moments he told me that he understood that I was nervous but he would help me and asked me if I trusted him and as I started to nod, he stopped me and said I could either say Yes Sir or No Sir and I said Yes Sir. He asked if calling him Sir was easier than Daddy and I said Yes Sir and he then told me to lean over his bed and to stay still. I could hear him open his luggage and then went to the bathroom and turned on the sink and a minute later returned. He then leaned over me and unbuttoned my jeans and pulled them partially down. I started to tremble as I was afraid he was going to try to fuck me and as I turned my head he stopped me and said I already told him I trusted him and I needed to prove it by not moving. He then opened a bottle of lube and I knew then he was going to fuck me for sure and I didn’t know if he had a rubber on or not but I stayed still as I felt his finger push into me a little and then pull out and then I felt his finger again but it felt different, I knew it wasn’t his cock but as I was trying to figure out what it was he stopped and I felt something else that I couldn’t figure out, then he pulled it out and pulled up my pants again and now I was completely confused. He then had me stand and started to kiss me and hold me and tell me how much he wanted me to be his boy and how much he has wanted me since the day we first met. I started to feel strange and soon was kissing him and holding him more than he was me but then he moved away and asked me again if I wanted to be his boy for the rest of this trip but before he could finish asking I shocked myself as I said loudly “Yes! Daddy!”. He then asked me if I knew why I was able to say it and I responded No Daddy which made him smile. That is when he explained what a booty bump was and that even though it was a very small dose was enough to get me to be honest with myself. We spent a few more minutes talking about my fears and how much he knew I needed to be someone’s little boy as I started to squirm and then he asked if I needed to be fucked and I told him I think so but I wasn’t sure. He then figured out my other secret which was I was still a virgin and he then told me to pull down my jeans and to bend over again and now I knew I was going to finally be fucked but he went back to the bathroom and returned with another booty bump and as he was inserting it into me he told me that since I tolerated the small dose that he was giving me a bigger dose that should bring out my true self and then he had me pull back up my jeans again but then pushed me down on my knees as he pulled out his hard thick eight inch cock and without saying anything pushed it into my mouth. As I was sucking his cock the chems in my ass started to make me sweat and made my ass really want to get fucked so that a few minutes later I stopped sucking and looked up at him and pleaded, “DADDY, FUCK ME REALLY HARD AND REALLY FAST RIGHT NOW." He then stood up and put his cock away and told me I was almost ready as he again pulled my jeans down and off and then reached into his luggage and threw a jockstrap at me and told me to put it on and get my jeans on as we are going to a bathhouse. He pulled a small leather case out of his bag and unzipped it and showed me the needles and a baggie of crystals and I again got nervous but he grabbed me and squeezed my ass and asked me how good my ass felt and I told him it felt really really good and he said that when we got to the bathhouse he would inject me and then my ass would take over my brain and the need to be fucked would be all I knew and then he would make me his son. OK Daddy, I replied and for the first time I no longer felt wrong in my own body but understood that I could stay a boy forever and that I trusted my Daddy and would let him do anything he wanted to me.

I am new here and fairly new to this topic. I have some serious decisions to make and could use any advice. I will give a little background information. I have 2 gay friends I have known since grade school Scott and Mike. I have known Scott since 1st grade and Mike since high school. For most of my life I thought I was bi-sexual , but in reality I am gay. When in school I had my first gay experiences with Scott. He offered to suck my cock one day and the rest as they say is history. We did many things over the years sexually. He got me to start dressing in slutty female clothes for him, he really enjoyed that. I did it because he liked it but I could take it or leave it. This went on for several years. As I got older I was pressured into the whole get married have a family live in denial trap. That is what I did and Scott followed what he wanted and came out and never looked back.. Over the years we would still hook up from time to time. I would dress up for him and we would have a great time fucking. I would always ask him if he was clean and we always used condoms. We have been following this arrangement for many years. Jump to about 6 months ago and I get a call from Mike saying that he had recently spoken to Scott. Mike told me he was giving me a heads up because Scott told him that he wanted to be with me full time and was sick of waiting for my marriage to fall apart. He told Mike that if he infected me I would have no choice but to leave my wife, or risk passing it to her. Mike did not feel it was fair for Scott to get me that way. This kind of thing was all new to me and I was a bit naïve so Mike told me to check out this website to get more information on the topic.. It was an eye opening experience reading the stories on this site. So I have been thinking about my situation a lot for the last couple months. I actually do love Scott, we have known each other most of our lives.. I just don't know if I can take this ultimate step with him. He does not know that I have been tipped off to his plan. But I have to admit I would probably be happier living as an out gay man than staying in a marriage that I feel trapped by. Now for my decision, Scott called me on Thanksgiving to say hi. He said he wanted us to get together sometime in the next couple of weeks for a hook up. He told me to wear something extra slutty because he had a special gift to give me this year for Christmas. Normally I would laugh it off as him just talking about his dick but now I know he is probably hinting about more.. I do not know if I can resist being with him.

This story is a combination of true events, furnished with extra details and embellished to make it hotter for all of you. So, enjoy, and be sure and let me know what you think; I would be happy to add more adventures! It was a Friday night. Payday, so you know where I was heading After work I made my way down to see my dealer, a big burly black man by the name of Clarence. I loved going to see Clarence, because Clarence had a thing for submissive little sissies like me! I made sure I had all my sissy gear I would need for the long weekend ahead as I knew visits to my dealer's house frequently lasted much longer than a few hours. But I was ready and willing. It had been a few weeks since I'd been able to score any Tina, due to my having spent too much of my previous paycheck on a sexy new outfit and a wonderful new silicon dildo. But now I was all Dressed up in my heels, corset, matching pink bra with my fake titties in, some sexy Pink panties and Pink yoga pants that showed off the nice round bubble butt Clarence loved so much. I had done my makeup to perfection, shaved smooth all over, cleaned out and ready to get wrecked. I pulled into Clarence's Driveway and took a deep breath. Here we go... My knock at his door was greeted by a deep voice from behind it. "Who is it?: the voice Demanded. "Just a little cockslut looking for her friend Tina." I replied in my best girly voice. The door opened, and a wave of thick smoke rolled out; I could smell good weed and Crystal. My clitty started to leak into my panties. "Come on in you little slut, we were just about to get this party started!" Clarence laughed as he grabbed my hand and pulled me inside. I could see several good looking black men who I had never met before lounging on the couch. They took turns taking rips off of Clarence's Tina bong that I loved so much. several blunts were also making their way around the room. A handsome mulatto handed me a blunt and said "Careful, I sprinkled some crystals in these motherfuckers, so take it easy fi you don't want to get too fucked up. By the way, I'm Tyrone." He smiled as I took the Tina-laced blunt from him and his eyes got wide when he saw me take three deep hits and let loose a flurry of little smoke rings. "I'm here to get fucked up and take any and all cocks all night baby, so don't worry about me. There's no such thing as too fucked up." Tyrone laughed and gave me a grin that went ear to ear. "Oooh baby, we gonna have a good time with you tonight!" Clarence had come up behind me while I was talking to Tyrone, and with one swift movement, he picked me up like a rag doll and tossed me onto the bed in the corner. "let me introduce you to my boys. You seem to have met Tyrone already. These other young bucks here are Jamal, Billy, and Jake the Snake. Now I know your bitch ass is clean as a whistle, but tonight if you want these cocks, youre gonna have to join our little club." Clarence smiled at me as I lay spread on the bed, ogling the fine specimens of man meat in front of me, and I could tell by the growing bulges in their pants that they liked what they saw too. "all of my boys here are Poz, you know what that means, don't you slut?" my eyes widened and I nodded. I had told Clarence about my secret fantasy of finally letting him convert me, I just hadn't expected him to work out a party like this though. "I want you to acknowledge that once you get one of our cocks in your hole, there's no going back. By the end of this adventure, you will be our little Poz Slutboi slave. You will be bred by all of us tonight, and you will take the load of anyone I say, whenever I say. Do you accept slut?" "Yes Daddy, I want to be your fuckhole, a slave to Black Cock and Poz cum." Was my reply. Clarence smiled his evil smile and nodded to Jamal. Jamal stood up, he was shorter and stockier than Tyrone and Clarence, but I could tell from the shape in this pants that he was packing some serious Black Cock. "Does this bitch take piss?" he asked Clarence. "She does what I say man, and I say she does." "You heard the man you little whore, get on your knees." Trembling with excitement (Clarence knew I loved to take Tina piss) I dropped to my knees at Jamal's feet and opened my mouth as wide as I could. Jamal unzipped his fly and pulled out his thick uncut cock. I guessed it was about 9" long and thick as a coke can. once his cock was free, I leaned forward and took the tip in my mouth, savoring the taste of his foreskin. My tongue sliding between the sheath and head of his beautiful Black Cock as I took the tip completely into my mouth. Jamal moaned as I felt the first of his precious Tina piss start to flow into my mouth. Not wanting to waste a single drop I began to suck and swallow his golden drug laced piss as fast as I could. He had a lot to give, so it took all my skill not to let it overflow and waste any. By the time Jamal's bladder was empty my head was spinning from the massive rush I was experiencing. The guys must have been parTying for a few days prior to my arrival, because his T piss was STRONG! By this point my panties are soaked with my sissy juice and I'm begging for more. "Let's give this bitch what she wants boys!" Clarence boomed, giving the signal for Tyrone, Billy and Jake to join in the fun. Tyrone's cock was a beautiful veiny 10" fuckstick, not as thick as Jamal's, but with a fat mushroom head with yummy looking foreskin. Billy was sporting a semi-hard 9" uncut tool that dripped thick ropes of precum constantly. Clarence of course had a gorgeous 11" cock with a fat head and pronounced veins. I had taken his beautiful Black fuckstick to the hilt on many occasions, so I knew These other guys would be no problem. "I bet you're wondering how ol' Jake here got his name, huh," Clarence asked "Hes something of a freak of nature, maybe its best if you just see for yourself." Clarence gave Jake a nod, and the statuesque black god dropped his pants. My jaw must have hit the floor, because I was looking at the biggest, thickest, blackest monster cock I had ever seen. Not even my biggest toys would have prepared me for this Anaconda. Jake's massive Black tool hung 10" flaccid with thick foreskin that barely covered the bulbous cockhead I could see peeking out. His heavy low-hanging balls caught my attention, the size of small oranges and undoubtedly filled with delicious black sperm. Jake began to slowly work his shaft to its full glory, as the others gathered around me and started to rub their cocks on my face. My mouth instinctively opened as I bathed in the scent of their cocks. Tyrone took his place in front of me and shoved his now rock-hard cock in my waiting mouth. As I began to work his cockhead with my tongue, My hands found the cocks of Jamal and Billy, while Clarence ripped a hole in my yoga pants so that they could get at my fuckhole. Jake, who's Anaconda had reached full size stood off to the side, a full 14" of meat stood straight out from his muscled body, The girth of that monster I could only guess had to be at least 3 inches wide, with a head that probably exceeded that. I was glad that Clarence would keep me full of Tina and poppers for the next few days, So I relaxed and accepted my fate. I felt at home on my knees serving the cocks of my big Black Masters. Clarence told Jake to mix me up a strong booTy bump, and my clitty leaked when I felt his fingers on my hole. He spit on my boipussy and began to loosen me up with his fingers. Through my nightly solo fuck sessions with my toys at home, my hole reacted with practiced ease, opening to his advances, almost sucking at his fingers, begging for more. Jake approached with the syringe. It looked like Clarence had him mix the Tina with My favorite Cum-Lube, and he had a big load for me it looked like! Jake handed Clarence the drugs and then joined the circle of cocks around me, taking Billy's place as Billy replaced Tyrone in my mouth. Clarence pushed the syringe into my hungry pussy hole and deposited the thick gooey drug-laced lube deep inside me. "You better not lose a drop bitch," he warned "If any leaks out, I'm taking it out on your ass!" Clarence withdrew the cumtube and I clenched my hole to prevent any precious Tina from escaping. "Good girl," he said "keep in in till I say otherwise slut. that's an order." I could already feel the stimulant absorbing into my bloodstream, making me hornier than I ever thought possible. I began to moan around Billy's thick cock as I took him in my throat. It felt so good to have his balls slapping my chin as he face fucked me. the precum that perpetually flowed from his shaft tasted so good, and I tried to swallow as much as i could, but there was so much, and he was fucking my mouth violently, so some dripped from my chin and onto my fake tits, splattering onto my pink bra and making my tits all slippery. I took advantage of the extra fuck lube to work the cocks in my hands, switching from Tyrone to Jamal, and trying to fit my other hand around Jake's Impossibly huge Cock. "let me have a shot at her pussy" Tyrone said "Its about time I showed this little cocktease what this thing can do to a hungry hole like that." "Have at 'er bud" Clarence replied with a smile, " I want to see her try to fit Jake's famous hole-wrecker in her mouth." He laughed as Jake took a position in front of me while Tyrone moved around behind, and pressed his fat cockhead against my hole. My ass was twitching with anticipation, as I stretched my mouth wide to try and accept Jake's massive tool. I was barely able to fit the monstrous head of his cock into my mouth, but Clarence came around with a fresh bottle of poppers and made me take four deep hits to loosen me up. I was then able to work the first few inches in and out of my mouth, my throat beginning to stretch painfully. But I didn't care, I was just a set of holes to be fucked and filled with seed. Both my hand were now needed to work the rest of Jake's massive length, So Billy and Jamal stood back and began to load more crystal into Clarence's big bong. A single drop of the previously inserted booTy bump dribbled down my smooth sissy balls. Tyrone scooped up the leak with his cock and began to rub his head against my hole. "Looks like we got a leak here Clarence, Want me to teach this slut a lesson?" Clarence looked me in the eyes and spoke two words to Tyrone witch made me certain I was in for one wild ride. "Wreck her." Tyrone needed no further instructions, and thrust his thick veined fuckstick into my pre-lubed and hungry boipussy, sliding in balls deep with one stroke. I let out a muffled moan of ecstasy around Jake's monster cock, as Tyrone slowly began to withdraw his cock, till I felt his thick head pop out and my hole gaped. Tyrone's cockhead was a good deal thicker than his shaft, so it made the most delicious feeling as it popped in and out of my dripping sluthole, scooping up cumlube that bubbled up from my hungry ass. As he began to get into his fuck-groove, his cockhead rubbed my P spot in such a way that my little clitty began to spurt little ropes of pre with each stroke, beginning to pool in my tattered yoga pants, making a big wet spot and dripping down my legs. I felt so feminine, being used by five beautiful Big Black Cocks! Clarence could see that I was having trouble handling Jake's tool, so he mercifully told him to swap places with Jamal so he could hit the bong. As he pulled his massive black snake from my throat I gasped and quickly began moaning with pleasure from the hard Fucking I was receiving on the other end. As Jamal began his assault on my helpless throat, I felt Tyrone's pace begin to increase. "Are you ready for your first load of the night bitch?" Tyrone grunted, his strokes getting harder and shorter, betraying how close he was to shooting his hot seed in me. Jamal removed his fuckstick from my mouth just long enough for me to say "Please breed me Daddy! Give me that Black Seed!" That was all Tyrone needed, as he thrust once more balls deep into my hole, Hist fat cockhead pushing past my second ring of muscle to reach a full 10" inside of me. I could feel his cock thicken and twitch as he began to pump his hot Toxic load into my hole. "Take my Toxic sperm you whore!" he shouted as his balls emptied out into me. I could almost feel the Poz sperm working it's way into my guts, converting me, making me a worthless cum dump for these Black Gods of Cock. "Who wants next?" Tyrone panted, his cock, still hard stayed lodged deep in my hole, keeping his load secure. Billy stepped forward, dripping fuckstick throbbing in his hand. "Yo, let me at that hole bro, I wanna know if her ass is as good as her mouth." "Aight, but first things first, I gotta piss now, and since I'm already balls deep in this ho, why not empty out right here!" I felt a burning deep inside me as Tyrone let loose a torrent of Chem Piss into my pussy. I began to feel full and his Toxic T piss tingled In my ass as my head began to spin. I was barely able to concentrate on Jamal's cock in my mouth. Now drained of Poz seed and piss, Tyrone pulled his cock from my sloppy hole, the huge uncut head popping from my hole with a wet sound. Clarence had come up with a cup to catch any cum and piss that were sure to flow from my well-fucked ass, when Tyrone's cock popped free, I squirted a good deal of his piss and cum into the cup. "Let's save that for later" Clarence said, and poured the mixture into a large jar he had on the table. My boipussy ached to be filled again, and I moaned and begged for someone to fuck me. Billy took up his place, and lined up his dripping shaft with the gaping cunt I had developed. "I hope you're ready bitch, Cuz I'm not stoppin' 'till I breed that whore cunt of yours!" I felt Billy's thick shaft penetrate my pussy, and my mind went blank, I was just a pussy to be fucked, and I loved it! The piss and cum Tyrone had left in me squished around Billy's shaft as he pounded me, his own Toxic precum mixing with the other fluids that had been pumped into me, every stroke of his cock made delicious wet slurping noises, and I began to feel that one cock wasn't enough now. "please double fuck me Daddy, I need to feel two of your big Black Cocks inside me at once!" I begged Clarence, "Stretch my pussy to the limit!" Together, the boys moved me to the bed and I straddled Billy, taking his shaft in one smooth stroke, and Clarence positioned himself above me and lined his cock up with my hole. I moaned while Jamal fed me more poppers and shotgunned Tina smoke into my mouth. Clarence began to push his fat uncut tool in alongside Billy's Cock. It was good that Billy pumped out so much precum, As my hole was sloppy with it, and Clarence easily got his mushroom cap in alongside the dripping shaft in my hole. As I felt him begin to piston his 11" monster into me Billy also started to pump in and out. Soon the sound of hard sloppy fucking and lewd moans filled the room. Two cocks in my ass, and I still wanted more. Seeing that I was ready for them, Jamal and Jake took up positions on each side and I took turns taking their cocks in my mouth and stroking their huge black shafts. The tightness of my boipussy was causing Clarence and Billy to sweat, Their fucking increasing to a frenzied pace. I saw the warning signs and felt their cocks twitch and spasm together, both releasing torrents of Toxic Poz Jizz into my fertile cunt. When I felt the explosion of their combined orgasms in my guts, my clitty began to flow. Girlcum squirting from my clitty with each stoke or their cocks as they worked their loads into the walls of my boipussy. Spent for the moment, Clarence and Billy withdrew their cocks and Tyrone was there to catch the Seed that tried to leak out of my now stretched and ruined asscunt. This was added to the jizz jar on the table. Feeling empty again, I knew I had to have Jamal next, I'd been eyeing his fat shaft all night. "Come on big boy, I need your cum in me now" I moaned seductively to Jamal, giving his cockhead a long lick and a kiss as I looked up into his eyes. "Oh, I'm gonna wreck that pussy bitch, You're gonna need a good stretching to get you ready for my boy Jake! Hes been itching to see how much of his Bitch Destroyer you can get up into you." Jamal Gave me a slap on the ass and moved around to get his cock in place. Clarence and Billy were laying back on the couch passing another Tina blunt, and Tyrone was mixing me up another big booTy bump. "You're gonna need it for ol' Jake the Snake here, And just so you know, hes been off his meds for a while now, so my homie is Toxic as fuck by now!" The thought of Jake's monster shaft Wrecking me all night in a drug-fueled fuck haze really got me going, and I backed myself onto Jamal's Big Black Cock. The double fucking had loosened me up enough to take Jamal's Coke can thickness without too much trouble, and I was bouncing up and down on his shaft in no time. I could feel every vein and contour of his cock as I took his full length with each stroke, His hips bucking in time with my pace so that his cum-filled balls slapped my ass with a hypnotic rhythm. Clarence blew smoke in my mouth before Jake stuffed it with his impossibly large cock, and Billy held a bottle of poppers to each nostril so I was forced to take hits till he removed them. After six or seven hits my vision began to get foggy and I had no control of my body. I was a ragdoll in the hands of these Black Beasts, just a toy to be used and filled with Poz Seed. "I'm ready for round two" Tyrone declared, his 10" fuckstick now returned to its full throbbing glory "I wonder if the bitch can take three at a time" Clarence said, more to himself than anyone in particular, but Billy seemed to relish the thought. "My dick's ready to go again, why not see what the can take. Gotta get her ready for Jake too, So It's probably a good idea." I was pretty much unconscious from the pleasure overload I was receiving at this point, so I couldn't have objected, even if I wanted to. Jamal scooted down to the edge of the bed, with me still impaled on his shaft. Tyrone got up on the bed and slid in easily. Now, Billy stood in position and began to push his cock into my already overstuffed pussy. With an audible pop that send shivers down my spine Billy's fuckstick slid in next to those of Tyrone and Jamal. I let out my loudest moan yet and felt my clitty start to flow again. I figured I must have been dry by now, but I guess I was wrong As the three Monster cocks began to pump in and out of my stretched and ruined hole I could feel my P spot Working overtime, sissy juice spurted from my clitty all over Jamal's Stomach and I squealed with pure pleasure. Clarence had moved around to dangle his semi-hard Blacksnake in front of my face, teasing me. "I figured you could use some refreshment slut" he said as he began to piss into my waiting mouth. Not wanting to spill any, I latched onto his cockhead and started sucking and swallowing his Toxic Chem Piss. I managed to swallow every last drop, and now I was truly feeling the rush now. All done pissing, Clarence wiped his cock off all over my face and gave me a few good slaps with it for good measure, then returned with the poppers. The feeling of three Big Black Cocks pounding my boipussy was only enhanced my my Tina rush and the poppers that Clarence fed me, my hole getting sloppier and sloppier by the minute. "Aw shit, I'm gonna but in this bitch's Hole soon!" Gasped Jamal "You ready for this Pox nut bitch?" "Mmmmmfffffff!" was all I could manage with Jake's huge cockhead stuffing my mouth, but Jamal (correctly) Interpreted it to mean "Yes Daddy, Fill me with your Toxic Sperm!" "Here it comes slut!" Jamal grunted with each stroke, and with one final push, lodged his cock balls deep and unloaded his poison all over the cocks of Tyrone and Billy as they continued to piston into my ass. The added lubrication of Jamal's load caused the others to quicken their pace, and soon they both added their second load each into my now abused and broken cunt. Clarence was quick to catch the tidal wave of sperm that burst forth when the boys pulled out, and now, the jar was getting full. I lay exhausted on the bed, my destroyed boipussy twitching, feeling so empty and still hungry for more. "Well boys,it looks like its time for big Jake to have his way with this little skank" Clarence said to the gang, "think she's ready?" Jake stood up, all 14" of glorious uncut cock throbbing and dripping, the syringe with my next booTy bump in his hands. "Ready or not, here I come..." To be continued!!! Hey guys, If you liked my story and want to hear more installments of my Sissy adventures, let me know. Be sure to let me know any if there are any ideas you would like to share, situations or fantasies I can weave into my story. Anyway, enjoy, and let me know if you want more!!!

OK. How many times have you heard that expression? And have you ever told a top that he can fuck you raw but "don't cum inside me." Since I am a total top who is into breeding holes raw, I find that expression offensive. Recently I met a hot guy in DC who agreed to let me top him bareback. But we went back and forth because he thought I was crazy to want to nutt inside his ass. Finally he said I could bust my nutt inside him "only if I can show him papers to prove that I am HIV negative". At that point my dick went from rock hard to JELL-O limp. Yes, I was upset. Has a bottom ever stipulated that you pull out before you bust your nutt? And when you bottom, have you ever asked a top not to cum inside you? Why? Years ago my neighbor got pregnant even though both she and her boyfriend swear that he had never put his penis inside her vagina. However he had rubbed his raw dick against her raw vagina many a times. Her doctor informed her that his pre-cum inadvertently got inside her. Enough to make her pregnant. She was highly disappointed. So guys...when you agree to bareback, remember tops can be pre-cumming inside your hole while he's fucking you...So please don't play with my emotions. It gets even worse if I am fucking raw (and really getting my groove on) and just when I am about to get my nutt inside dat hole, the bottom at that point says, "don't cum inside me"!!! WHAT DA FUCK!!! Why would bottoms want to fuck with a top's head like that? Maybe I am getting all bent out of shape over that expression. For a Top like myself, cumming inside dat hole is just icing in the cake. Just don't bareback if pulling out is an option. Pulling out is not an option for me. Am I wrong to think and feel the way I do? Pre-cum can be just as potent as cum.

I was cruising CL not too long ago when I came across an interesting post. "Blindfolded bottom wanted" was the subject, and it had me intrigued immediately. The poster was a top who provided no other personal information about himself. Here was a guy who was looking to walk into someone's house, find him blindfolded and ass up, prelubed and ready to be fucked. No talking, no foreplay, just hot fucking. Those of you who read my story from back in January will already know that this is my kind of scene. I sent him a note with a pic of my eager hole (gaped wide by the guy who was kind enough to stop fucking me long enough to take it!) and waited. In less than 5 minutes, it was on. We went back and forth for a while with directions and instructions (he wanted me in my foyer, on the floor, blindfolded with a scarf and with my lube next to me on the floor). My hole twitched at the thought of being used by another random, unseen stranger. Then came the disappointment - he only played "safe." He told me he would bring the condom. As with my Philly dark room stranger, I was disappointed, but didn't let on. I needed a cock in my ass. He must have asked me three times if I was thinking about backing out. Clearly he's had guys flake or cancel on him plenty of times before. It is CL after all, and this isn't a scene for just anyone. But as we've seen before it's definitely mine! At the appointed time, I turned out all the lights in my house, and just left the porch light on. That was how he would be able to see me in the darkened house when he arrived. I tied a winter scarf around my eyes and got down on all 4's, completely naked, with my ass pointed toward the door. My brown bottle didn't stray far from my nose as I waited in silence for his footsteps to approach. I didn't have to wait long. The door opened and I heard the rustle of fabric as he shed his clothes. Then I felt his fingers on my ass, caressing one cheek, then the other, then slipping into my crack to find my hole. With an approving grunt, he knelt down behind me and pushed my knees apart to position me in line with his cock. I felt just the tip nudge against my hole, and realized that he had never stopped to wrap his cock. Was I going to be made to take this complete stranger's load? YES! He slid about half of his shaft inside me, pausing with a sigh to relish the velvety smoothness of my hole. Neither of us said anything, but I gave an enthusiastic grunt to let him know that he felt as good to me as I did to him. That was all he needed. As he slid in and out of my hole - pulling out entirely from time to time to tease me with the head before plunging back in - the brown bottle made regular trips to my nose and I was in heaven! His balls slapped against mine and he repeatedly slapped my ass as his thrusts quickened, and I could feel his shaft getting even harder inside my hole as the sperm began flowing out of his balls. With a gasp, he lurched and gripped my hips extra-tight, and I could feel his cock jerking and spasming deep inside me as he blew his load. With one last slap of my ass he pulled out, and I felt his cum running down my balls to drip on the floor beneath me. He dressed, the last sound I heard being his zipper before the door opened and my stranger disappeared into the night.

San Pedro Sula Prison: A Bug Chaser's Dream - Chapter 1 - Dear Cousin – It has been 19 months, 21 days as far as I can tell since I was last able to contact you. I am not sure if you will get this or not, but I wanted to try and had these letters/my diary smuggled out in a Pringles can, with a promise that it would be mailed. I just wanted you to know I was alive and well, but please do not tell anyone in the family or the authorities! If you do, my life would be at risk and I would be killed as well as the man I love and my new family. I have always told you and Dale how much I admired your relationship and that I hoped to find that for myself someday, a man who truly loves me, and I have!! Although not in the way I would have ever imagined. You have always enjoyed the stories of my sexual escapades, so am sure you will find much in here to enjoy as well. Take care, all my best, and I will be in touch again if I can and someday, maybe someday, if all works as planned, you will see me again and my new man. Love – Your Cousin I needed a break. Work and life had become too much and I just went through a bad breakup. My boyfriend had caught me looking at some websites about barebacking and HIV fetish/bug chasing and also found some of my letters to you Cousin where I talked about the fantasy and asked if you and Dale fucked each other raw and he freaked. He accused me of cheating, of risking his health, of being stupid, and more. No matter how much I tried to explain it was just curiosity, he would not believe me, and so we went our separate ways. While I had not cheated or ever barebacked, that was the truth, but my interest was more than curiosity. I was fascinated and jerked off every day thinking about my boyfriend fucking me raw, or some stranger infecting me, and felt that we were missing out on an important connection in our relationship. So, I planned a vacation to San Pedro Sula, Honduras, the second largest city in the country and about a 3-hour drive from Copan, a Mayan site I had read about and wanted to visit. The heat was the first thing I noticed when I got off the plane as it is always 80-90 degrees here and I came in May, the hottest month of the year. The taxi from the airport had no air conditioning so I was happy to get to my room at the Hilton Princess hotel and relax a bit. As soon as I checked in I approached the concierge whose name tag said HUMBERTO, he was about 50 and I told him I would like to go see the city if he could find me a taxi that I could hire for the afternoon as I wanted to do several stops. Then I quietly tried to ask him about any gay bars, including a dance bar I found online called Spot. I was not sure he understood that part although he spoke pretty good English, so thanked him, gave him a nice tip, went to my room and two hours later he called, said he had a driver for me, and so I went to the lobby. Humberto was now in his street clothes and met me by the elevator. I asked, “Where do I find the taxi?” He shook my hand and said, “No, no taxi, I will drive you, anyplace you want to go, $50 U.S., ok?” Sounded like a good plan to me and made me feel safer since he worked at the hotel. We hopped into his car and he took me to the Central Park, drove me around the city, told me a bit about the history as the city was founded in 1536, took me to the Guamilito Market, then to the Circunvalacion – the night district – for dinner where I invited him to join me. Once I finished dinner I figured it was now or never, so I asked him again about gay bars and Spot. “You like men?” Humberto asked with a lecherous smile, “Yes, well that place is OK, but very crowded and mostly, hmm how you say, children. Young ones. I know a better place for you I think.” I watched the city go by as he drove me to our next destination. Humberto parked, told me to follow him, and we then walked about a block and half to a nondescript door and entered. The bar was bigger than I expected and fairly crowded with a nice mix of men. “This is where the local men go,” Humberto said, “Better for you, no?” as he rubbed his crotch and laughed. I laughed too, we sat at the bar and Humberto ordered us both drinks – Guaro. I always drank beer and very rarely drank liquor, so was soon feeling good and buzzed, and wicked horny. Being surrounded by all those men, in a foreign place, wanting to be fucked so bad, made my dick hard. It did not help that several guys were getting pretty hot and heavy at a few of the tables and there was a pretty constant stream of guys going in and out of a back door that had a curtain over it. I assumed it was where the bathrooms were, but some of the guys were coming back out with clear hardons, so I assumed something more was going on. Humberto and I were joined by a couple of his friends including a guy who was about 23, clean shaven, wavy black hair, and hot as fuck! His name was Ernesto and it was clear he was as interested in me as I was in him and I soon found myself following him back through the curtained door. There was a short hallway with a bathroom with no door on either side. A few steps along the hall opened into a large backroom with a couple of couches, a few chairs, and several guys in the midst of various sex acts. Ernesto’s long, uncut dick was soon out and in my mouth. He tasted like he had not showered all day and I loved the smell and taste of his funk! I ran my tongue around his foreskin, savoring his musk as his dick responded, swelled, and got hard and throbbing. While I sucked him, one of the other men in the room came over and stuck his dick in my face, jacking it hard, as he and Ernesto chatted in Spanish. I did not know what they were saying and did not care as I continued sucking. Ernesto stood me up, had me bend over and as he began licking at my ass and making me moan, his friend came around and fed me his dick. He was not as big as Ernesto, but was uncut too and tasted even better as his dick was coated and slick with precum. He was close. I had not swallowed a load in years since before my ex and I had gotten together and had only ever played safe, even with oral sex. The thought of it made me hot and horny, and scared. No, I couldn’t, so I kind of pushed him away, shook my head, as he mumbled and went back and said something to Ernesto. Ernesto stopped eating my ass, stood up, and I felt his dripping dick begin sliding up and down my ass crack. I looked back and saw his friend was standing beside him, watching and jerking his dick hard. God that felt good. I wanted to get fucked so bad. “Please use a condom,” I said. “Si, condom,” Ernesto replied. He continued rubbing his dick in my ass crack as he got harder and harder. I suddenly felt a hot, wet splatter on my ass crack and left cheek. I turned and saw that Ernesto’s friend was jacking super fast and hard and shooting his load onto my ass. I started to stand up just as Ernesto’s dick forced itself into outer ring. “NO – DON’T FUCK ME RAW – YOU NEED A CONDOM!” I cried out. I tried stepping away from his dick but Ernesto was holding my hips hard and I was not able to move as he continued to use his buddy’s cum as lube to fuck me. The Guaro, mixed with my fascination with bareback sex, and the amazing feeling of his raw dick in my ass quickly eliminated all resistance in my mind to what was happening. “Si, condom”, Ernesto said again as his pushed deeper into my ass. I could not believe how amazing his dick felt! Taking a dick raw was better than I had imagined. The heat from his dick against my skin, the friction, being able to feel his head, his shaft, holy fuck it was unbelievable!! I arched my back, pushed my ass back, and begged Ernesto to fuck me. Ernesto picked up his pace, started speaking Spanish really fast, and I then felt him cum in my ass. MY FIRST LOAD OF CUM!!! I was surprised that I could actually feel it. I felt every spurt, every hot drop, and was so lost in that I barely noticed when he started to slide out of my ass. Ernesto pulled up his pants, smiled, said, “Gracias,” and then waited for me to pull my pants up and follow him back out to the bar where he said goodbye and left. Humberto gave me a knowing smile as he handed me a fresh Guaro drink and said, “Good place, no? I knew you would like it here.” I could barely speak as my mind replayed over and over what had just happened. It was not long before I found myself following another of Humerto’s friends into the back and was begging for him to cum in me. I wanted to feel raw dick again and more hot cum. I had never felt anything like that. I was a bit drunk by this point so ended up lying on the arm of the couch to keep myself steady. He shot his load and as he pulled out, a stream of fresh cum began running down my leg. I did not care, I just wanted to bred again and stayed in position with my ass up and freshly lubed with cum for more dick. I did not have to wait as my hole was soon filled with more dick intent on breeding me. I took two more loads before Humberto came back and found me. “Time we should go. Grande goma for you tomorrow. Come on,” he said. Humberto helped me stand, get my pants up, then steered me as I stumbled to his car. My body was drunk, but my mind seemed so clear. I was angry for what my ex had denied me for so long, and ecstatic at what had just happened. We arrived back at the Hilton and Humberto took me in a back door and helped me up to my room. I plopped onto the bed as he undressed me and through my drunk fog realized Humberto was rubbing my ass. He was not really my type, but I wanted more cum, so I started wiggling my ass and moaning to invite him in as he fingered my cum filled hole. “Suck my polla, suck my dick, Humberto said as he pulled his finger out and I rolled over. I was surprised how big his dick was! Damn! I greedily got on my knees and scooted forward so I could suck him deep, giving myself a little carpet burn in the process. Humberto’s uncut dick was a good 10 inches and very thick and while Ernesto smelled and tasted musky, Humberto’s dick was ripe and sour. It drew me in like ants to a picnic as I sniffed, licked, and sucked him. My knees ached, so I stood up, plopped onto the bed on my back, grabbed my ankles and begged, “Please fuck me, come on man, I want your cum, PLEASE!!” “Hmm, such a pretty culo. That ass got much leche, umm cum tonight, no? You want me to wear this,” Humberto said as he pulled a condom out of his pocket and waved it at me. I had a second where a warning flashed through my mind about safe sex, but I knew what I wanted, no what I needed. “NO – NO CONDOM!” I said as I fingered my ass a little and let some of the cum dribble out. I wanted it now, so Humberto got undressed, stroked his dick a few times, and once he was nice and hard and leaned forward and entered my wet ass. Raw dick was the best thing ever!!! I didn’t care what Humberto looked like, he had a huge nice dick and he was fucking me bareback. He was bigger than anyone else I had taken that night, so it hurt a bit, but in a good way, and as I jacked my dick my ass relaxed, and Humberto was soon balls deep and pushing all the cum I had taken earlier further and further up my ass. Humberto fucked me for quite awhile. My legs were cramping and I was almost ready to ask him to stop when he tensed, picked up the pace and unloaded in me. I did not feel him cum, but knew it was a big load as cum started running out of my hole with every thrust. Humberto pulled his dripping dick from my ass, and sighed as I got back on my knees and licked him clean. The taste of the cum was unexpected and was kind of rank, but I wanted it all. As I licked his shaft I noticed some streaks of red – blood – and realized he had torn me up a little when he fucked. Right then I didn’t care and just kept cleaning him off. I finished and Humberto said, “Copan, I know a good way to go. I can take you tomorrow if you like? Say $200 U.S.? Yes? I will be here at 9:00, pack everything and check out and when we get back I will have my friends at the front desk upgrade your room, Yes?” I mumbled yes and collapsed onto the bed as Humberto left. The prediction was right, I had a wicked goma, or hangover the next morning, but the strong coffee and big breakfast helped. It was not until I was on my second cup of coffee that I thought about the risks I had taken last night. Had those guys been clean? What about HIV? What about other diseases? I felt a bit guilty and unsure, but as soon as I focused on how good the raw dick and cum felt in me that all disappeared and I was overcome with the need for more. Humberto was true to his word, was there at 9:00 and helped me with my bags and soon we were off to Copan. The ruins were amazing and we even found a spot where I bent over and took a thick load from Humberto. For an older guy he was a great fuck and the excitement of being fucked raw, outdoors, added to the intensity. It was late in the day before we started back and Humberto said he wanted to take a different route. I didn’t care and just sat back to enjoy the ride. As we got back to the city Humberto slowed the car, and pulled over. We stopped in front of a cinder block building that had a couple military/police looking trucks parked in front. Humberto stopped the car and said, “Wait here, I just need to see somebody.” I nodded and slumped in the car seat and closed my eyes. It had been a long day and I was still feeling last night’s fun. I was suddenly awakened by someone pounding on the car window and shining a flashlight into my eyes. I came awake as they opened the door and as I got out of the car and my eyes adjusted saw the man who had awakened me was in some sort of uniform. Looked like police. He ushered me through a metal grill door, through a couple rooms, and into a room where Humberto was standing speaking to a man behind a desk. The man behind the desk smiled and said, “So, you are the tragaleche, the fresa? Hmm,” and then started speaking in Spanish again to Humberto. I was not sure what they were saying until Humberto said, “He asked if you were the, ummm, milk drinker, you know, swallow cum, and the gay. They want to fuck. These are friends, it is OK. I told them you had a bueno culo, a good ass, so here, suck me.” The policeman who had escorted me in closed the door to the office we were in as I knelt on the concrete floor and started sucking Humberto’s dick. “No, stand,” he said, so I stood up, dropped my pants, and leaned over as the man behind the desk came around. The man ran a hand over my ass, then up my back and down to my ass as I got Humberto hard. I heard him unzip his pants and he said something to Humberto as he pushed his dick into my hole. He was not that big, so it did not hurt at all when he went in. My ass was pretty sweaty, so no lube was needed and the load Humberto had given me earlier made me pretty wet inside. He and Humberto talked to each other as he fucked and I don’t know if it was dirty talk or what. Even though I know Spanish now, I don’t remember their exact words as I was not paying attention to anything except my excitement of getting some more raw dick. The guy fucking me did not last long at all and as he came he froze, his dick twitching in my ass the only sign of him breeding me with more Honduran cum. He pulled out, said something to the guard who had brought me in from the car and went and sat back down at his desk as I continued to suck Humberto while the guard fucked me. The man behind the desk started speaking to Humberto again and it sounded like they were arguing. Humberto pulled his dick out of my mouth, so I put one hand on the desk to keep my balance as the guard fucking me continued. He had a nice thick dick, and I was enjoying being taken raw. All my fantasies had come true on this trip. What else could happen to make it any more memorable? Well, I soon found out. The guard continued pumping my ass as Humberto and the man behind the desk’s voices got more intense, but then calmed and they shook hands. Humberto turned and said to me, “My friend here, he has Guaro he wants to share with you. I told him how much you like. He also has some, how you say, others, like him, he thinks you will like, OK? I will come back in a bit for you.” And with that Humberto left me along in the room with the man behind the desk and the guard fucking me. The man behind the desk said something to guard fucking me who stopped, pulled his dick out of my ass and said in halting English, “Come on. We go for fun.” I pulled my pants up and followed him through a door in the back of the office as the man behind the desk smiled. We walked down several halls that were painted a light green half way up. I noticed bars over the windows and started asking what was going on. The guard said nothing, opened a door and motioned me in. There were a couple other guards in the room sitting around a wooden table playing cards, smoking, and drinking as a black and white TV played in the background. My escort said something to them, they smiled, nodded, and all started speaking really fast. The guard sitting on the right took his black booted feet off the table, grabbed the bottle of Guaro, poured a drink into a dirty empty glass, pushed it towards me and said, “Hello friend, here, drink up.” I looked at the guards. Each was dressed in a navy blue uniform with cold edged lapels on their shoulders, patches on each upper arm, and blue caps with gold writing on it. I glanced about the room and noticed a couple machine guns in the corner and suddenly started thinking I was not just in some army barracks or something. This was something more. I had a feeling I was going to need it so I grabbed the drink, guzzled it down, and held out the glass for more. The guards all smiled, laughed, and filled the cup for me to empty again. The guard who had handed me the drink was rubbing his crotch now and said, “We have not been home in days. We have not been able to see our wives and our friend told us you are a good wife. You like being fucked?” I nodded yes as I grabbed the bottle and emptied it into my glass. “Good, good,” the guard continued, “We like to fuck chucha, or pussy as you say, so let us see your chucha my amiga.” I dropped my pants, sat in an empty chair and took off my shoes, slipped my pants off and set them on the chair, took of my shirt, then bent over and showed the three guards my ass. “Give me your leche, por favor,” I begged. Humberto had taught me a couple words of Spanish, my new favorite being leche for cum. The scraping of chairs being pushed back from the table resounded in the room as all three guards stood up. Soon hands were fondling my ass, my nipples, and I was hoping they were enjoying what they were seeing. I soon had confirmation they were as I was led into a side room that had a couple cots lined up against one wall. The first guard bent me over and tried shoving his hard dick up my ass. He had a really big dick head and was having a hard time going in. I then felt a cold liquid being poured over my ass as the guard who had handed me the drink poured some Guaro out of a fresh bottle down the crack of my ass and then took a big swig. I stood up as far as I could and tilted my head as he filled my throat from the new bottle. The liquor was really kicking in and helped relax my ass enough for the guard’s dick to start working up my hole. He lost patience though and slammed it in, making me cry out as his buddies and he continued speaking to each other. One of the other guards stuffed my mouth with a dick that was about seven inches as the guard with the Guaro bottle watched and jacked. I was in full cum pig mode now and wanted raw dick and cum. I wanted to be bred and begged again, “Give me your leche, por favor, give me your leche, por favor.” Each guard in turn unloaded a hot, thick load of cum up my ass and I even got two fresh loads down my throat. When they finished and we went back to the outer room I went to get my clothes off the chair when the guard stopped me, “No, no my friend. Here sit, have a drink.” I thought Humberto must be waiting for me and told them so, but he just laughed and said, “Umm, yes, soon.” A couple drinks later the door opened and I stood up when I saw the guard who had got me out of the car knowing Humberto must be here now for sure. He stepped into the room, followed by three other guards. As they all crowded into the small room and the din of Spanish drowned out all other noise, I suddenly felt very exposed and unsure, and decided I wanted to go. I grabbed my clothes and stepped to the door, but was blocked. One of the new guards smiled at me, turned me around, stuck a finger up my cum filled ass, pulled it out, turned me around and fed it to me as his friends all laughed. He then took my clothes, tossed them back on the chair and led me into the room with the cots, followed by the other new guards. This was how the rest of the night went. I was fucked raw and used and bred by a number of the guards. After the first four or five I stopped counting, but I think at least 10 or 12 different guards fucked me and some of them bred me multiple times. The Guaro kept me just drunk enough that frankly I did not care and so got into just taking raw dick and the rest did not matter. This was the most wild and craziest and amazing sex I had ever had! Hours later I was laying on one of the cots, my body wet from sweat and cum. The next man who came in was the one who had been sitting behind the desk when I arrived. He wrinkled his nose, looked at me in disgust, then tossed me my clothes. I asked, “Is Humberto here?” He just motioned for me to come, so I followed him out of the now empty room and down a series of winding corridors. We passed a few windows and I was shocked to realize it was getting daylight out. Holy fuck, I had been there all night. As we went through a few sets of cell like gates or doors, we passed several guards who all smiled, laughed, whooped at me, and a couple slapped or pinched my ass. I thought I recognized a couple of them, but frankly, having been face down almost the entire night really could not say. At the last locked cell gate, I stopped and looked at the words over the door that even through the chipped paint could still be made out, words that I would later learn meant CAUTION – PRISONERS. Immediately beyond the locked gate was a metal door. My escort knocked, the door opened, he stood to the side and motioned for me to step in a head of him. I walked into the room and stepped past the guy who had opened the door. He was not a guard, that was for sure and as I looked about the room my escort and the new guy exchanged some words and I turned to see the guard accept a wad of bills. He looked at me, not a sign of emotion on his face, the metal door closed and he was gone. I stepped further into the room as the guy who had closed the door pushed me forward a little. Sitting in wooden chair near a small, barred window was a tall man with a short buzz cut, mustache, no shirt, and a muscled body with a number of tattoos. He was smoking a cigarette and was sitting in a relaxed manner with his legs spread wide, his left hand resting on his thigh as he looked at me and exhaled. He was flanked by two similarly clad men who seemed a bit tense. The man in the chair spoke, his voice was deep, mellow, and sounding so reassuring as he said, “I am Santos. Welcome, welcome, welcome to San Pedro Sula Corrections Facility – the most dangerous prison in Honduras and your new home.” Stay tuned for Chapter 2 – Gangbanger Breeding

I stopped using condoms 14 years ago, just went on PrEP a year ago. I was lucky to miss the bug as I'm sure there were plenty of charged loads dumped up my ass but now I find myself seeking out poz guys - on meds or not - to breed my hungry hole. In all that time got one std, gono in throat and ass, which was quickly cleared up. Doctor seemed shocked to hear I was having oral sex without a condom (I mean, really?!). I tested neg for gono in my culo but I knew I had it and was much better the next day too. I think every gay guy should be on PrEP unless he's chasing. No one is 100% safe all the time...no one.

Exactly. I had a friend who was consistently bad about taking his complera. He would take it probably 4-5x a week on average, but not would forget alot. at his last checkup, his VL was still undetectable, but his CD4 had dropped about 150 points. While a CD$ count can drop for a number of reasons, that was significant for him, with no cold, flu, etc. not to put too fine a point on it, but you sero convert when you become HIV+, not three years later. Yup, it will pretty much be the same, just stay on top of your meds. the emotional rollercoaster part will go away in time, and it will just become a slight reminder in the back of your mind.

It's an amazing feeling to feel a man's cock slowly sliding further and further down my throat, gently stretching it open the more I take. Record so far is 10.5" balls deep for a nice long session til he blasted his load deep down my gut.

Met a hot married bear this morning (I love morning breedings) went to his place and pounded his tight hungry hole really good. Gave him multiple loads. Had been two weeks since I came so left his hole dripping and raw. He took my cock amazingly. Had a a great hole and drained my balls deep in his cunt. I am a big fan of early morning sex, it's hot! I still have some loads available. Who's next?

This is a very tough time for you. I can relate to your situation. As mine is not that far from it. I am divorced now. And talking to poz guys turns me on so much. I am just starting gay sex and fucking. I am a bottom and could be turned on by the same things you are. I will love to dress up like you too for my man. I have given Prep a lot of thought too. I have decided not to go that route. I have also decided to only have bareback sex with a guy and status is not an issue. It is about how you feel about the guy and how much you want him and how you want to please him. To me part of being pozzed is getting knocked up. You seem to really like this guy and you two have a lot of history for sure. My advice is to leave your wife and hook up with this guy. When it comes time to have sex with him tell him you really love him and tell him to do you bareback and bred you right. Don`t even mention status and you know he is poz. I`ll bet he will do you like he never has before. Keep us posted on what you do please.

Just what I wanted happened! with some delayed gratification- dreams do come true

Last night. Was all horned up but nowhere to go. Decided to log into PlanetRomeo (haven't been very active there lately). Got a hit by a younger guy (early 20s) saying he wanted to fuck a "daddy" (I guess I am but don't see myself as that) as he is into older guys. He was staying over with friends to go to a concert. I am not really into young guys but we chatted a bit and he sent some pics of his body. We chatted some more. Later he sent a few pics of his cock. OMFG! Big, thick with trimmed pubes and shaved balls. Told him to cum over after the concert. Showered and douched and waited. He shows up around 12am. Goodlooking too. Big bulge! He didn't disappoint. Rim, fuck, rim, fuck. The word condoms never came up. He just fucked and planted two loads in me. Afterwards he asked if he could add me to his contact list on PlanetRomeo so he could come over again when he was in town again. Could I say no? Sweet kid and a great fucker!

Friday PM I was really horny so I decided I was going bunk off work and go looking for some dick. I put adds on BBRT, Squirt, Grindr etc I got a couple of hits but they all wanted to meet later. The problem was I wanted it now. So I went to to PANTS at Central Station. When I arrived I stripped down to only my jock and with poppers in hand walked around looking for an eager cock. I didn't really care who was attached to it, I just needed cock and cum. Central station has a main room and two dark rooms off it. I went into the one with the sling but it was occupied so I walked back out to the main room and lent against the wall. I'd bought a beer so was happy spying all the lovely dicks going by. I felt a hand on my arse and then fingers probing. Yes this was good. So I bend forward and allow the hand better access. He took that as a positive sign because I then felt the head of his cock on my butt. Superb. No rubber. He pushed in and fucked me hard. It wasn't long before the tell tale signs of a hardening dick and heavy grunting and the guys cuming in me. Fucking A. When he withdraws I turn around to clean him off only to get grabbed by another set of hands. And before I know it I felt another dick pushing into me. I got fucked in that position by 5 guys with each of them unloading in me. I have no idea who they were or what they looked like but I felt used and dirty, fucking love that feeling.

Never. I was staunch about protection until I was 20 and my longterm boyfriend got me addicted to taking his load. We ended a couple months later, but the raw fucking never did, oops.

Staying in a hotel with my extended family for thanksgiving, sharing a room with my sister and feeling extremely horned up, I couldn't resist the urge check out grindr. We were in the well to-do suburbs of a major city and there were quite a few guys on looking to escape from the doldrums of family. One in particular caught my attention. 6'3", 185, dark hair, beautiful smile and what looked to be a beautiful thick uncut cock. We sexted all afternoon teasing each other and he kept telling me how he could tell that I was a naughty boy who needed to be taught a lesson. Game on. Problem being, I wasn't comfortable having him come over to my room when any relative might randomly pop in, and he was staying on his brothers' couch. We talked about getting another room, hooking up in his truck, eventually deciding on the single stall bathroom/shower room off the pool in my hotel. He came about 11pm, and we jumped in the pool together. He was a lot of fun to hang with and his charm just made me want his cock even more. While he watched to make sure the coast was clear, I jerked him under the bubbles of the hot tub and he slid one then two fingers in my hole. Finally, he dragged me to the shower room and locked the door. He hoisted me up on the counter and lifted my legs to tongue my hole for a few minutes. It was a relatively out of the way spot and we hadn't seen anyone down there yet, but just to be sure he stuffed his board shorts in my mouth to shut me up. He teased my ass with his dripping cock (at this point full staff, at least 8 real inches, yay!) then pulled away and sat on the shower bench and motioned my over. I got on my knees and went to town, because while I had a packet of lube, I really wanted him to fuck me with just pre cum and spit. A few minutes in he picks me up (I'm short and skinny and therefore quite portable) and settles me on his lap. I kiss him while trying to guide his slick cock to my hole and I can feel him growl into the kiss. Gravity does its job and soon he's halfway in me and it hurts so, so good. We get into a slow rhythm. He's quickly covered in sweat and lifting me to fuck me mid air. We move to the counter with me on my back, then against the wall in the shower, slow and steady and driving me crazy. He knows he's keeping me right on the edge and I know my whimpering and moaning are pushing him closer. With me bent over the counter I n front of the mirror, making eye contact with my stud breeder, he quietly asks me where do I want his load. I can barely speak but I gasp "inside me!". He wants me to beg. I repeat it. He says are you sure? I say yes. He growls in my ear "good...cuz I'm gonna knock your ass up. Right. Fucking. Now!"

CHAPTER 10: Cod: Things seemed a little odd around the house, not bad really, just different. Dad was plenty playful, we were making out more than ever, practically drooling over each other, and I was deep in love with him. Admittedly, I was also in lust with him… my own father, I need his cock and cum. Over the last 3 days, though, he hasn’t fucked me once… I was taking his cum literally every day and then nothing, its weird. Come to think of it, I’m not even sure Dad has even blew a load the last few days unless he’s jacking off without me -- I can’t even imagine that. Focusing on all this just makes my need worse, I thought about bringing it up, but decided I wanted and needed cum in my ass … this hole is going to get fucked today, if my Dad’s not going to do it then another guy’s dick will. I immediately texted Adam, but got no reply, he was probably at work so I decided to get on BBRT again and look for trouble. Looking through the “Quick Connect” ads I found a vers/top, 28, nice pics. Inside of 10 minutes I knew his status, that he was interested and really close by… I thought, “…it seems like all these guys are poz, but this site makes hooking up easy…”. He said his name was Sam, it never even occurred to me this might be the same Sam who’s been fucking my Dad, it didn’t matter, my cock was in charge right now and when Sam texted his details I was out the door almost immediately. “Back door unlocked.. come in, get ready on all fours”, he said. I knew Dad was outside working in the yard he wouldn’t miss me. Sam lived really close, it took me all of 5 minutes to get to his house, of course the thought of raw sex had me driving faster than normal. Somewhere in my head, I knew Sam was HIV+, but he’d be on meds like Adam, and all I can think about is a hot bare cock fucking me and taking a man’s cum. As I pulled up I got another text, this time from Adam, “Yeah.. come over, horny”, is all it said, I replied, “Give me a few minutes”, “Ok” he replied back. Just like Sam said the back door was unlocked and I let myself in.. for a young guy he had a nice house and I didn’t waste time, I found his bedroom, undressed and was on all fours. I heard him walk in, “Mmmm… that’s a hot ass Cody”, “Thanks”, I said. He walked around and put his cock right in my face, my mouth opened as a natural reflex and I started licking and sucking him, “Yeah… get me hard and wet, I want in that ass”. Sam: Since I stopped taking my HIV meds my viral load is way up, my immunologist was fairly concerned on my last visit, I told him I just need a break and he agreed as long as we monitor it closely. I didn’t need a break though, I needed to poz neg hole and I intended to infect as many guys with my strain as I can until I need to go undetectable again. Lucky for me, I can’t seem to please enough of them. When I got an email from a hot 22yo named Cody, I nearly blew my load… I thought, was this my fuck bud Mark’s “Cod”, the same boy he means to infect after I convert him? I kept that all to myself, “Suck me”, I demanded, feeling his mouth on my cock, I didn’t care if this was Mark’s boy or just another hot young neg guy with a hole I meant to infect, I was going to get inside his tight ass and I was going to pump a huge load of HIV+ cum inside of him; if I’m lucky, he’ll test poz. “Yeah Cody likes that big, poz cock doesn’t he?”, he moaned, I knew he was all mine. I’ve had 3 different guys tells me they converted since I’ve been off meds, not entirely it was my doing, Mark is the only one who’s been exclusive with me, but I like to think that my baby batter knocked at least one of those holes up. I removed my 9” cock from his mouth, he looked up at me, we just glared into each other eyes for a minute then I moved my cock on his lips and slapped his face a bit with it. I wanted Cody to see me controlling him, letting him know this cock is in charge, it might well be the cock infects him with HIV. He smiled a bit as I did this -- I knew his ass was mine to bug. I moved behind him and used spit and a little lube to get him ready before sliding in. “Ohhhh… fuck,… ohhhh that’s sooooo good”, he said, “Yeah … that’s my bare cock filling you up”. I pushed in slowly, he groaned, and I pushed further, “almost”… “almost”.. and just like that, “all inside you baby, my poz cock, balls deep inside you”. I felt his ass tense a bit and squeeze down on me as I said the words “poz cock”; part of me wondered if he had any clue what he had gotten himself into. I didn’t move for a minute to let him moan and adjust to my cock size, if this was Mark’s boy, my cock was bigger than Mark’s by about an inch. I intended to be rough with him to increase the chance that my semen will get into his bloodstream. I felt my cock slip a little and looked down, Cody wasn’t waiting for me to fuck him, he was slowly moving his ass encouraging me to fuck him, he wanted this as much as I did it seemed. Cod: “Your ass is mine boy", he said, and with that he really laid into me; his hips moved and he plowed his cock in and out of my ass. He would pull all the way out and for a fraction of a second I felt almost empty before he slammed it back into me. Sam was a piston, he was a hot relentless top, I was in heaven. I think once he realized I wouldn’t break, he picked up the pace, nearly fucking me with the force of a machine. It was as if he was built to fuck, as if he was on a mission or something. Sam was using my ass and I knew I’d be full of his cum soon; I didn’t care, poz or not I just wanted his assault on my ass to continue. I groaned, “Breed me Sam … Seed my ass”, "That’s right Cody beg for it I want to hear you beg for my cum. You love this big, poz cock deep inside you... don’t you?. It's what you fucking deserve. Hell, it's what I deserve. You don't fucking matter to me. I don't fucking care about what you want. What I want is what matters, and I want to breed your ass. FUCK! Cody… damn… your ass is so tight and my cock feels so great." I knew this was all just talk, he was getting more violent with his words, and at the same time he was getting rougher with his fuck. Sam was using my ass, and I knew bareback sex with a partner who is poz is risky, but at this moment I honestly didn’t care, "This is so hot. I’ve never felt this good Cody.", he said, his balls were really tight and slapping against my ass. "I’m really close Cody, its coming, I bet you can't wait. You are so lucky to have a piece of this body, you’re gonna be connected to me. FFFFUUUUCCCCKKKK!!!" he said as he held his cock into me up to the hilt. I can feel his cum pumping into my bowels. "YES, YES, YES so fucking good. ", I can barely breathe, his orgasm is so strong and feeling his body jerk as he dumped his load is exactly what I needed. Then he fell onto me. I can feel his chest breathing heavily on my back. His chest and body crushing me into the bed. That huge cock of his still hard and buried deep inside me; me stilling hoping for release. “That was so good he said, kissing my neck and breathing heavy on me, I can smell his sweat. My cock is still rock hard but I decided I’d cum later, right now I only wanted to focus on Sam’s hot poz dick. After he pulled out, he went to the bathroom and returned with a towel, I wiped some of the lube off of me, while we talked. When he asked if I wanted to go again sometime, “Absolutely” was the only word that popped out of my mouth – this guy really knew how to breed an ass. I got dressed and was back in the car when I got a text from Dad, “Hey Cod! Going to run errands hope you’re back in time for dinner.”, I didn’t reply, instead texting Adam, “I’m coming over now if its still cool”. “Yeah its cool… I’m so fucking horny, hurry up”, I wondered what Adam would think when he finds that load of cum already in my ass, I felt like such a slut taking poz cum bareback, I grinned and drove towards Adam’s place. Dad: “Wanna fuck?”, a simple “yeah” was all I got back from Sam and I knew it was cool to head to his place. I let myself in and he met me naked with a kiss. I felt his cock, it was wet, “You’ve been busy?”, he smiled. “Yeah….”, all he said, “Neg?”, Sam grinned again. I looked him in the eyes we didn’t need to say anything I knew Sam liked topping neg guys; I knew I was the only guy he was fucking and was hoping will test poz. We went to his bedroom, “Get on your back”, and just like two well acquainted lovers we took our positions and Sam’s cock was deep in my hole. We fucked for at least 30 or so minutes, not normal for Sam, before his words and his groans gave way to those tell-tell signs that he was about to pump another huge load of his special toxic cum in me. “Give it to me Sam… convert me”, I started squeezing down on his cock with my and that set him off – Sam was breeding me again. Sam kissed me as he came, I nearly came but tried to hold off, my mind reeling. In my mind all I can think about is that every time Sam fucks me his strain might enter my bloodstream and I’d be an HIV+ man; all done intentionally. We stayed like that for a while, Sam was very sweaty and I can smell his arm pits. “Are you gonna tell me why you don’t want me to cum? Its making Cod crazy he’s been bumming around the house the last few days like a lost puppy.”, “Friday. It’s a surprise. Trust me.”, “Okk… ok, but much longer and I think Cod will start looking for other guys to breed him”, I said, “Yeah…. He might”. I about to drive home when I realized I hadn’t messaged Chris or Jake, from the testing center, since the day I got tested. I decided to text both, hopefully they were both still interested – Sam was definitely rubbing off on me.

JAMES James watched a young white math teacher’s throat bulging out as he deep throated his black cock. Matt was the name of the young teacher and James could tell this wasn’t the first time Matt sucked another man’s cock but definitely first time with big black cocks like his. James let Matt take his time to take as much of his cock down the throat. He felt Matt’s throat muscles contracting around the head of his cock and still almost half of his cock was out. James saw Matt trying to take more of his cock inside of throat. James placed his hands on the back of the young man’s head and started to push him down a little bit to help him with the efforts. Soon the young white cock sucker’s throat and wind pipe opened up as James monster black cock traveled past the throat and hit the wind pipe of the young man. James held Matt there for few minutes before he released him to get some air. Matt offered no resistance as James’s cock blocked his air supply completely for few minutes until he was on the verge of choking. James found young man’s eagerness to be used by him amusing and used it to jerk his cock to full erection. He stopped pushing Matt down and allowed Matt to work on James’ cock on his own while James looked out of his office window at his young athletes getting changed into their jocks and singlets. James could see some young beta males in development even among young boys like Jason’s Joey. He watched Joey admiring Jason’s body as they got ready for the practice. James grabbed Matt’s hair and started to bob his head on his cock faster and faster til his balls tightened getting ready to blast his cum. He pulled out and sprayed his thick white cum all over the face and and the hair of the young white teacher on the floor. When he was done shooting his cum, he let the young white teacher clean him up before restuffing it back to his jock. James walked out of his office to join his high school wrestlers leaving young white math teacher, Matt to covered with thick white cum. JASON I felt Joey’s ass rubbing on my cock while I pinned him down again. I even heard him moan as he pushed his ass up to rub on my cock. When I first met him, he used to put a decent fight when we wrestled but after few years of losing to me, he seemed to have gotten used to getting pinned down and to enjoy rubbing his ass on my cock. It wasn’t until the summer after our graduation that I found out just how much he enjoyed my cock on his ass. After the graduation, Joey and I got summer job as camp counselor near New York City. One of my old friend from NYC worked as a counselor as well and he hooked us up. It was for 8 weeks and during the week, we were to stay on the camp site but we were given free time during the weekend. My friend offered to stay with him in NYC on the weekends. Joey and I flew to NYC couple of days before our job was to start. My friend Julio told us he’d pick us up at the airport. Even though we kept in touch, we didn’t see each other throughout the 4 years of high school so I was glad when he spotted us first. He grown a bit taller and more muscular but I was still few inches taller than him. “Man… you’re so tall.” He said as he gave me a tight hug. “I am sure I still have few inches over you where it really counts.” He said as he grabbed his crotch. I just smiled but I caught Joey’s eyes lingering on my friend’s bulge. Julio and I walked ahead followed by Joey as we chatted about our old friends. When we got to his car, I realized I forgot to introduce them. “Julio, that’s my high school buddy, Joey.” They shook hands before Julio pulled Joey in to give him a tight hug. “If you are buddy of Jason, you are my buddy.” “Joey, sit in the front” I said as I got in on the back seat of Julio’s SUV. Julio walked around his car to open the passenger side door for Joey and he spanked Joey’s ass lightly as Joey got in. Julio had a small studio apartment on 4th floor walk up with no A/C so by the time we got to his place with our luggages, we were sweating. Julio pulled his shirt off as soon as we got in and went to the bathroom to pee. Joey and I sat by the only window in his apartment. From where we were, we could see Julio’s front on the bathroom mirror. I could see Joey really enjoying the sight. Julio finished peeing and walked out of bathroom with a small glass pipe in his hand. “Do you like to get high?” He tossed a duffle bag as he lit up the pipe in his hand and started to take a hit. Inside I saw more pipes and things. “You’ve never done anything in high school?” He looked at Joey and me with a smirk….. “Well, let your daddy Julio introduce you to fine adult entertainment.” He said as he took another hit from his pipe. He held the pipe for me and Joey as all three of us took turns few times. I felt my cock and my nipples getting hard as the drug started to hit me. “Take your shirts off” Julio said as he helped Joey to pull his shirt over his head. Julio grabbed Joey’s wrists together after he put his arms up to pull off the shirt and held them up while he started to rub his other hand all over the smooth white skin. “Man you are so white and so smooth” Julio’s dark hand looked huge and dark on Joey….. Julio took another hit from the pipe and placed his lips over Joey’s while he exhaled the smoke. He told me to do the same thing and give it to Joey as well. We did it few more times before all 3 of started to kiss one another. My cock was rock hard and I felt like I wanted to pee. I got up to go to the bathroom and Julio pushed Joey’s face to my crotch as he undid my buttons and let my shorts drop. Julio started to lick the whole length of my black monster while he guided Joey to do the same on the other side of my cock. I watched down at their faces being smashed together at my cock as they rubbed it all over their faces. Joey looked really high as I looked down at him sucking my cock with Julio… Julio got behind Joey and started to pull his shorts off as Joey’s face smashed on my cock. Then I saw Joey open his mouth and started to take my cock into his mouth little by little. Julio was excited to see Joey sucking on my cock on his own will without being told. Julio helped Joey to take more of my cock by pushing him down a bit while he spent some time playing with Joey’s body as well. I just stood there watching my two buddies servicing my cock together. Suddenly my cock started to release some piss that has been filling my bladder for a while now. Joey swallowed it down without knowing what it was and Julio loved it. I pushed Joey’s mouth off my cock and went to the bathroom to empty my bladder with full force. I could see Julio working some syringe into Joey upturned ass from the reflection on the mirror. It took a long time for me to finish emptying my bladder cuz when my cock got too hard by watching Joey and Julio playing, my stream would stop and I had to wait til it got a bit softer. Julio’s cock was quite big as well probably around 9 inches or so. But my freakishly big black cock had few inches more than his when fully hard. Julio was using the whole length of his 9 inch cock to fuck Joey’s white ass by the time I walked out of the bathroom. Joey was making all kinds of noise as he fucked back as hard as Julio was pumping in and out of him. Julio pushed Joey off of his cock and turned Joey around. Joey was not bent over the open window as Julio guided my big black monster cock to Joey’s already fucked hole. As soon as Julio helped my head to pop into that tight white hole, I plunged into it deep with one push. Joey almost screamed but bit his own hands to mute his own screams. Julio stood over us and held a small CAM to record our fucking. I started to feel really good as my buddy Joey fucked himself on my cock. I could see some trace of blood as his white got ripped open by my monster BBC but Joey didn’t let that stop him from pleasuring my BBC with his white hole. I started to slap his ass really hard as well as I fucked a new hole in him. We fucked for a long time and sometimes Julio fucked Joey’s face at the same time as me fucking his hole. Finally I started to cum and fill Joey’s inside. Julio got under us and started to lick my balls and whatever the cum that oozed around my cock. Joey just kept on massaging my cock with his ass wall muscles while he fucked back. Julio… Jason pulled out his monster black cock from Joey’s hole and fell deep into sleep leaving Joey to my care fully now. Joey’s gaping hole begged to be filled again so I took out a black rubber cock and shoved it in. Jason’s massive cum provided lubrication for the rubber cock. I turned on the vibration and started to see Joey’s eyes roll back with pleasure. I placed the head of my cock next to the vibrating rubber cock and pushed at the tight white hole opening. Joey tried to escape but I pulled him back hard. I slapped his face and his ass as I pleased. I pulled out the vibrator with one pull and pushed my own cock in before the hole closed back down. I fucked Joey’s white hole for a while continuing my attempts to push the vibrating black dildo along side my own cock. After hours of trying, I finally popped both of us into the previously tight white hole and almost immediately my cock erupted. I kept my soft cock along side the vibrating black dildo as long as I could before it slipped out. Joey collapsed next to me on the bed and we both fell asleep. I opened my eyes and saw Joey’s small lean white body bouncing up and down over my body as my cock was being massaged by his inner wall muscles. I came in few minutes and fell back asleep. Joey was on his side now still milking my once-again hard cock with inside wall muscles again. I tried to fuck Joey a bit but when I pumped in and out, I felt the urge to empty my full bladder and some of it even leaked out. Joey continued his milking and fucking back and wouldn’t stop even as I tried to pull him off so I could push out my piss. He was just insatiable. I couldn’t hold my piss back any more so I started to piss into his ass. Joey stopped moving around and held my cock very deep inside of him as he let me fill him up with my piss.

I was feeling the itch yesterday so I headed to the booths, arriving there around noon so I could take advantage of the lunch crowd. I was wearing jeans and a tee shirt, tennis shoes (but no socks). I paid the five dollar entrance fee and as I walked into the arcade area, the familiar bell announced my arrival. I heard a porn video playing, so I knew there was at least one other guy in the arcade, but as I walked down the main hall I saw a guy leaning against a booth door at the end. As I got closer I could see he was about 45, probably 5'10" (my height) and a little on the heavy side, probably 200 pounds. His hands were in his pockets and he appeared to be watching something going on in the dark back hallway. I walked past him in to the hall but had to stop because it was too dark to see. I moved to a small side wall and waited for my eyes to adjust, reaching in to my jeans to stroke my cock as I waited. Soon I could make out the outline of another guy against the opposite wall in the hall. He had his dick out and was stroking so I moved to the end of the hall next to the last booth. He patted my ass as I walked by him so I was hoping he wanted to fuck. When I got to the end of the hall I got my lube out, pulled my pants down to my knees, got some lube on my fingers then turned around and faced the wall as I lubed my ass. I had a couple fingers up my ass when the guy came up behind me and reached around for my boner. He started stroking me with one hand and then slid a finger into my ass with his other hand. I still had lube on my fingers so I grabbed his hard cock and began to rub it on my hole. He took his finger out of me and guided his cock in to my wet hole. As he fucked me slowly the guy from the other end of the hall came down to watch. I could see him stroking what appeared to be about six inches. I maneuvered myself around so I was facing him, all the time getting fucked. He came over the few short steps and put his cock right to my lips. I licked precum off the tip of his cock then slowly took him in my mouth as the other guy fucked me. The guy in my ass was tugging on my nipples and eventually gestured for me to remove my shirt. I pulled my mouth off of the cock I was sucking only long enough to get the shirt over my head, and then went right back down on the guy, enjoying the taste of his sweet precum. The guy fucking me picked-up his tempo, fucking faster and more frantically, and then grunted he was cumming. "Fuck that cum in to me," I moaned. He pushed hard and I could feel his cock throbbing so I knew I had a nice load inside me. He pulled out and slapped my ass and thanked me for a great fuck. I looked up at the guy I was sucking and paused to ask "You want sloppy seconds?" "Only if you are naked," he replied. I kicked off my shoes and pants and stood there in front of him and asked "Is this naked enough for you?" "I want to be able to see my cock going in you." I walked over to the end of the hall where there was some light and offered up my used hole. "Let me see your cummy pussy." I bent over and spread my ass cheeks and pushed some fresh cum from my hole. He slid a finger in and finger-fucked me for a while, then withdrew, and presented his finger for me to suck. Which I did without hesitation. This was apparently what he wanted, 'cause as I sucked his finger he slid his dick in to my ass, fucking me me hard. However, as he was completely horned-up he didn't last long, and soon filled my guts with my second load of cum. As he left he remarked "Thanks whore." I appeared to be alone now so I went to the middle booth that had a chair bolted to the floor. I lifted my legs up the wall so I could play with the cum in my ass. As I was fingering myself I heard someone come in. I left the door to the booth wide open, fingering my used cunt. After a minute or two a guy came back and walked right to my booth. He was a young kid, probably 18. He pulled out a monster cock and stroked it for a bit then came in to the booth with me. He fingered my ass then started rubbing the tip of his cock on my hole as I was still in the chair. He lifted me up then pushed in with one stroke. He was so hot with his big dick. He didn't even shut the door to the booth, fucking me as a couple more guys came in and watched us. He pounded my cum-leaking hole and finally pulled out and told me to get up. He took me out to the hall, dropped his pants, and having pushed me against the wall, he pounded his cock back into my ass. The other guys started stroking their cocks on my face as he fucked me. Finally, one of them came on my face and the other one said he was also getting ready. The kid told him to cum on his dick while he fucked me. I felt his hot jizz hit my ass cheeks and slide down the crack of my ass as I was getting fucked. I was close to cumming and told the kid so he pounded the guy's cum deep in to me then grabbed my hips as he shot his load deep in my gut. I blew my load against the wall as he pulled out of me. It was hot driving home with the loads of cum leaking out of my hole. I can't wait to go back.

rarely clean out and I let any potential top know that I prefer to have the shit literally fucked out of me and if any gets on his cock, as a good bttm, it is my duty to atm after...I understand if it is too much and can always move on to something else or get cleaned out ...sometimes will get cleaned out if the top insists on it but it is more prep time that could be spent fucking and getting off. Also warn the top that even if I do get cleaned out, esp if he is hung and knows what he is doing, something may work its way down anyway no matter how much prep is done. It is perfectly natural and it is a shit hole after all..honestly think some guys expect to find rose petals and rainbows up there...it aint called a shit chute for nothing...fudge packers etc.

I think it depends on the guy that I'm with and size of his cock. I got fucked once by a guy with a very small cock. I could hardly feel it but he let me know he was about to cum, and in fact he came for three minutes. I only knew because he specifically told me to remain still while he unloaded, and afterwards my hole was completely full from a massive load. Generally with average to larger size cocks I feel them take that long plunge in deep to my ass and then feel it pulsate as it pumps the cum in. That's the 'hornets feeling' for me, knowing that bare cock is in my ass, shooting its DNA in deep. The last thing I will say is that once I met a young guy who gushed hard when he came. I remember getting absolutely drowned the first two times we met and on the third occasion I knew I had to get him to fuck me. When he came I certainly felt it: it was a hard gush and it must have gone deep inside. I never met another guy like him, but I took the young guy's load regularly every week for a few months.

For me it starts with the top's noises: heavy breathing, moaning and sometimes dirty talk just before he shoots ("I'm close and getting ready to breed your hole"). Then the groans as he shoots inside and I feel the wetness in my hole as he keeps pumping it full of cum. For me feeling the top's cum is the icing on the cake.

From my first time I have always been able to feel a top cumming inside me. The way he is fucking is an easy way to tell when he's getting close, and then feeling his cock swelling inside me. I love the pulses and getting so wet inside. My top pushing in deep so his seed is as far inside me as he can get it. The true feeling of being bred where instinct takes over and the need of the top to pass his DNA along and keep his bloodline going is beyond his control. My job as a bottom is to be the fertile breeding ground for his potent seed.

Yeah.... love it when a guy just stops fucking , holds still and flexes his cock as he shoots. you can feel the load being dumped. sweet.

Part 4 I yanked the plug out of Bobby’s ass and squirted some lube into him and since he pushed back on to my fingers I knew the fun was about to begin. As we walked towards the sauna room I noticed he didn’t look shy and nervous walking around in just the jockstrap and when I lowered my arm to his ass and pushed a finger inside he leaned into me and purred telling me he liked it, wanted it and didn’t care who knew. We entered the sauna room and I held his hand and led him to a bench as the steam was thick enough at first to make seeing difficult. Within a minute the steam either lessened or we got adjusted to it and could now see other men in the room. Bobby was staring at another young guy that was on his knees blowing a much older man and as we watched the boy then moved to the next guy and started sucking him. I told Bobby he should get on his knees and suck me too and without a word he got up and dropped to his knees and started his new life. The older guy that the other kid was first blowing got up and sat next to me and I knew immediately that he wanted to try my boy’s mouth and I wasn’t about to disappoint him so I told grabbed Bobby’s head and guided it to the guys thin but long cock and pulled Bobby onto it. The guy leaned back and moaned and mumbled something about how good his mouth felt. I let him enjoy Bobby’s mouth for a few minutes but then moved Bobby’s head back to my cock. The guy got up and left and I leaned back and enjoyed Bobby discovering his cocksucking talent but it wasn’t really his mouth I was interested in tonight and soon I pulled him up onto my lap facing me so we could kiss and I could finger his cherry hole. He moaned into my mouth as I slid my finger in and wiggled it around inside him. This went on for a about ten minutes as I moved up to three fingers and the hunger in his ass was starting to overwhelm him and he was quietly begging me saying, “please, please, Daddy, please”. I removed my fingers and said it was time to walk around. I wanted the first time to be in front of a larger audience and I knew this place had a great room with slings, benches, and even a picnic table for guys to get fucked on and I wanted the table as that was the most visible spot. And as usual it wasn’t being used because most bottoms wanted the more comfortable slings or the padded fucking/spanking benches. I picked Bobby up and sat him down on the edge of the table and told him that now and here he was going to lose his cherry. Several of the guys heard me and moved over towards the picnic table. I laid Bobby down and lifted his legs and as I lined up my cock I saw at least a dozen guys watching as I entered Bobby. “Bobby”, I said as I firmly pushed into his very tight and extremely hot ass, “with all of these horny men watching you are no longer a scared little virgin boy but instead you are a hungry pussyboy”. As I said that I pushed fully inside him and just as when we were in the room his hard little cock shot forth its load as he screamed out, “Yes, Yes, Daddy, Yes” over and over again at least twenty times he repeated it and as he finished I told him “Bobby, these men just saw you shoot your little balls off when I called you a pussyboy and they all know that without any doubt that you are a true pussyboy and need man cock in your boypussy as much as possible and now you know it too” and Bobby said “Yes, Yes, Daddy, I am your pussyboy!” “Good boy, Bobby, now in front of these men I want you to tell me if you want me to make love to you or do you need me to fuck your boypussy so hard that you’ll cry in pain and then fill you with my seed and make you my boy forever.” “Daddy, please fuck me as hard as you can and make me feel it in every cell of my body and then change those cells by filling me with your seed so that I will be your boy forever” At that I leaned down and kissed Bobby and told him I loved him very much and that I was going to fuck him and he would never forget it and that my seed was going to forever change him and he is mine forever. Then I pulled out and plunged in and brutally fucked him like I have never done to any boy before. He started screaming and I had a couple of the guys hold him down as I rammed him over and over again. One of the guys told him that he should let go and feel the pain and let it take him over because as a pussyboy this was what it was about, giving yourself to a man and letting him use you as hard as he can because this is what you want and need. I didn’t think Bobby could actually hear let alone comprehend what the guy said but then Bobby told the guy that it hurt so much but he would take everything his Daddy could give him and that sent me over the top and I yelled to Bobby and the entire world that I will cumming in him and that he is now mine forever. Then I collapsed on top of Bobby and he wrapped his arms around me and cried how much he loved me. We staying like that for just a minute and then I got up and thanked the guys for watching Bobby lose his fears and become my boy. Then I carried Bobby back to the room with the plan of resting a bit before I sent him flying and watched him take loads from men the rest of the night.

Part 3 I still can’t believe after three years I finally have Bobby where I want him. The first day I saw him I knew I had to have him. The doorman at the nightclub reviewed his ID for a few moments as he couldn’t believe that the boy was 19. As I watched Bobby walk around the club I could smell his innocence and it made me hungry. After about an hour I got his attention and he sat next to me at the bar. We spent a couple of hours talking and then I gave him my card and told him to call me later and I left. The next day he called before lunch and so I invited him to out to eat. We met and he continued telling me his story. Bobby knew he was gay nearly his whole life but came from a strict religious family and his church scared boys like Bobby with stories about how gay men would rape them nonstop if they ever got their hands on them so he stayed in the closet and last night was his first time at a gay club. He wanted to stay away from bigger and older men and also said he thought a few boys at his college were cute. I knew now wasn’t the time but also knew that one day I would have my boy Bobby and I decided for now to be his friend and mentor. When I planned this trip to NYC I had every intention of finally getting him but assumed I would get him drunk or high and then have him the way I wanted although I was also nervous that it would destroy our friendship but I was about to break and needed to use him hard. At Macy’s it was in a completely selfless way I pretended he was my little brother to help him though the situation but when he melted into my chest I nearly lost my load as I realized I could have him tonight and if I played the cards right could have him forever. So now I am bringing him into a bathhouse and tonight he will start to learn that having a little smooth boy body can bring him, me and many other men so much pleasure. I got us a room and also a locker so that I could stow my stuff as I expected to leave the door to the room open most of the night. What Bobby doesn’t know yet also is that no one is actually expecting us at the office until Monday and this being Wednesday we have a lot of time to play. Bobby’s eyes were so wide open he looked like one of the shota anime boys and that in addition to looking so young and innocent had half the men staring at him as we entered. I told him we would go straight to the room first to change and get comfortable then I would show him around and we could have some fun together. He clung to me which made him seem even younger and innocent but once we were in the room and the door was closed he held me and again started crying. I held him even tighter and he started sobbing out how scared he is and also how sorry he is. He said “Daddy, I’m sorry I was so afraid these past years and didn’t tell you the truth. I have been in love with you since the night we first met. I was afraid that if I told you I liked you that you would want to have sex with me and you would hurt me like I was told in church. For three years I have dreamed of you hurting me but then afterwards I could fall asleep in your arms and be loved by you. I’m scared still about being hurt but I want you to do everything you want to me and I love calling you my Daddy. Will you forgive me and can you love me too?” And then he pushed his face into my chest and started to cry again but more softly. I told him that I loved him already and that he doesn’t need to cry or be scared as I will protect him and he is now my boy forever and that I will hold him in my arms every night. I am your Daddy and you are my boy. When he heard that he squeezed as tight as he could and then looked up at me and we kissed softly. The kiss went from gentle to much rougher over the next few minutes. I told him that his fears would soon be all over. That while he may still have the body of a boy that he will become a man tonight. I then undressed him and let him undress me. He was so cute as he was trying not to touch my cock which almost made me laugh but I didn’t want to hurt him so instead I told him to get on his knees and lick my balls. As he was licking my balls I asked if he could still feel the booty bumps I gave him and he said he didn’t think so and I told him that it was now time then to start and I picked him up and sat him on the bed. From my bag I started to take out some stuff. First I grabbed a bottle of poppers and he said he knew what they were and he did them a few times when he used a dildo on himself and he told me that when he bought a bigger dildo and he couldn’t get it inside his bum he would pour poppers on a pair of briefs and then would cover his nose with them so that he would breath them continuously until the dildo was finally in him. I then sprinkled some T powder into a shot glass and also dribbled a little water in and then using a lube shooter sucked it up and told him that this was just a little stronger than before and that he would enjoy it and remember later the fun we had. While I was doing this I noticed he picked up the poppers so I reached into the bag and tossed him a small cloth and told him to get it soaked and to cover his nose with it. I lifted his legs like you would when changing a baby and then slid the lube shooter into him and shot the liquefied T into him. Next I told him to breath deeper as I lubed a large butt plug and slowly but firmly pushed it into him. He squirmed and I could tell it hurt him but I knew he was prepared already for some pain and I told him this would open his ass so that he would soon be ready to become my pussyboy and as I said that the plug popped in and his cock started to spew his load. And what a load it was. Not sure when he last came but this was a huge load and it took him several minutes to finally start breathing normal again. “Bobby you must really like that butt plug in you”, I said, and Bobby replied, “I like it but I came because you called me your pussyboy. When I would use my dildo and dream about you using me I always dreamed that you would call my bum a pussy”. As he said this I using the lube shooter collected most of his load and then I brought it to his mouth and told him, “Yes Bobby you are my pussyboy and what you call your bum is soon going to become your boypussy and once that occurs you will start to understand what your life will soon be like. You have many things to learn and the first is you never ever waste cum” and then I shot his cum out of the lube shooter onto his tongue and said “you will swallow every load of cum that doesn’t go into and stay in your soon to be boypussy. Another rule is you do not cum again unless I tell you it is ok.” I then reached into my bag and pulled out a CB6KS chastity device and told him that I expecting him to not touch himself and that this would help prevent his from jerking off. “Daddy, I will do everything you say but you don’t need this because I do not masturbate and now that I have you I will never need to start.” This surprised me and I asked if he ever jerked off and he told me that his church told him it was a sin and since puberty started so late he was able to get through the early teen years as he couldn’t cum anyways and when he finally could he didn’t want to. “But what about when you use the dildo and poppers?”, I asked him and he replied, “Why would I masturbate then? I would dream about you using me and you cumming in me, I don’t need to masturbate to do that plus I read that when a boy masturbates and cums he loses interest in sex and you’ll probably think I’m a freak but when I would use my dildos I would normally do it for at least a few hours and the thought that if I masturbated I would want to stop playing kept me from masturbating.” This boy keeps getting better and better! I told him he didn’t need the cock lock and that instead the rule would be that he wasn’t allowed to jerk off but not because it was a sin but instead because I do not want him to. He started to wiggle his ass so I knew the bump was working and told him it was time to walk around.

Chapter 9: My Bill to MS13 Comes Due – The Finale - “OH LITTLE PAPI, YOUR HOLE IS SO WET!!!” Santos said as he slid his dick into my hungry hole to feed me. Santos took his time and enjoyed adding his toxic cum to all the other loads. When we got home I really had to go let some of it out, but Santos asked me to hold it in, as he loved going to sleep with his dick inside me and knowing I had all of those men inside me too just made his dick stay hard. I woke up early the next morning, a bit worse for the wear, and started to get everything prepared. Miguel and Los Chicos both had their tasks, and around noon I had a couple of the enforcers escort me back to the room where we would meet the guards when needed. The guard who was there when Humberto came was waiting, along with three large boxes. I paid him as agreed, he asked for a bonus, so I told him I would meet him there in three days if he wanted to fuck again. As much as the pig inside of me wanted more cum, my mind was too busy focusing on the evening’s gathering. Back in our section of the prison I had had a couple large tables set up on the second floor for our enforcers and Miguel and Los Chicos were busy setting out dinner plates and glasses. Real ones, not the broken plastic stuff everyone usually ate off. Upstairs I set our table up the same way and as the afternoon wore on more deliveries and helpers arrived and by dusk, everything was ready. I found Santos standing at the top of the stairs, looking around in confusion. “What the fuck is all this?” he asked as I went over to him. “I knew the gang leaders were coming to dinner, but this?” he noted as he pointed at the dishes, and other new additions to our dining room. I shrugged, gave him a grin, and said, “Well, I figured we have a lot to be thankful for and I especially want to show them my appreciation. Anyways, no time to chat, there is a clean shirt for you on the bed, time to get changed as our guests will be here soon.” While Santos went to change, I went downstairs, found Santos’ top Lieutenant, and made sure he knew what to do and had everything they would need. He thanked me again and I rushed back upstairs, told Miguel and Los Chicos it was time to go down with the others, but to first wait at the stairs for our guest as I ran to join Santos and change. Santos was just putting on his new, white shirt. I whistled at him, he smiled, pulled me close to him, and gave me a long, passionate kiss. I pulled away and asked him to please go out and greet our guests. Just as I came back, Sancho, the leader of Control Machete was arriving and as he greeted Santos, he handed him a large bottle of his favorite tequila. “Very nice,” Sancho said as he looked around, “I’m glad I dressed for the part. I must admit I did not expect something so nice. Knowing Los Chicos were helping I thought I would be lucky to get some fried plantains!” His laughter helped Santos relax and we were soon joined by David, the head of Calle 18, and Sagastume Fajardo of MS-13. When the leader of MS-13 arrived he pulled me to the side and said, “Well done. Does he know? No? Good.” Everyone soon had a drink and were making small talk, a scene like one would find in any happy home, ours just happened to be a dangerous prison. Soon dinner was ready, everyone took their seats, and a couple of the men from the Mercado that I had hired to cook a special meal for us and the men downstairs began to bring out the food – a special roasted pork leg, tamales, rice, beans, and some fresh seafood. The skin of the pork was left on during the roasting, making a local delicacy called “chicharron”, and the three gang leaders seemed like little children as they argued who would get the biggest piece. Dinner went on without a hitch and for desert I handed out some cigars for the men to enjoy. “Thank you all for coming this evening,” I said. “I know this is a bit unusual, but I wanted you to know how much I appreciate everything you have done for me and I look forward to a profitable relationship. Oh, and there is one more thing. I understand today is Santos’ birthday and wanted to make sure he had a special day!” As Santos looked at me, he actually blushed, he then glared at the leader of MS-13 who shrugged, and the others laughed and wished him well. Right then the guys in the kitchen brought out a birthday cake and all of the men laughed and whooped and Santos blushed even more. About two weeks after Santos’ birthday dinner, the leader of MS-13 stopped by. He sent Los Chicos downstairs and stationed two of his men at the top of the stairs to keep anyone out as he pushed me into the back bedroom where he began to get undressed. “You have kept me waiting too long mi AIDs mujer. Your fucking gringo pussy has been missing my gangbanger dick hasn’t it? That culo needs to used right. I love mi hermano, but Santos is, say, umm, he is reluctant to give you the fuck I know you need, that merciless fuck that only MS-13 can give. If Santos were not my brother, I would have you with me. I would use you every day so that my dick here got the attention it deserves. As that can’t be, Santos has agreed to let me spend some time with you, to work out my frustrations, to be your marido for the day when I need. To let you please me, serve me, bleed for me. What do you think about that you fucking gringo fresa?” The tone of the gang leader’s voice had changed from one of half-hearted teasing, to a demand, as had his touch. Where a moment ago he was gently holding his arm around me, he now pushed me roughly down onto the bed, pulled my pants down and tried to force himself up my dry hole. He was too big, my ass too dry, so he flipped me over, straddled me and said, “SPIT ON IT! AGAIN! MAKE IT WET, BECAUSE THAT IS ALL THE LUBE YOU’RE GETTING! That’s it, wet it up.” The MS-13 gang leader then mounted me rough and hard, my screams buried in the pillow he pulled tight against my face as he fucked with every force of his being. Once spent inside me, he laid on the bed, holding me tight against his sweat drenched body, his red covered dick leaving little war paint marks across our bodies before he began to kiss me like a dying man on his last breath. His stuble scratched, my lips felt smashed as he filled my mouth with his tongue and spit, his hardening dick letting me know he was ready for more and this time any noise I would have made was lost in his eager mouth over mine. Satisfied again, the leader of MS-13 lay on his back, his chest still heaving as he fought to catch his breath from the work out. I was a bit dizzy myself from the fuck, but felt an intense satisfaction in a way I had not before. It was unsettling, and so I got up, and stepped out to the other room to get his cigarettes and some liquor. He sat on the edge of the bed, lit a cigarette, and took a long drag. Fuck he was sexy! I handed him a drink then reached down and hefted his semi-hard dick. He put the cigarette between his teeth, turned my face to his and said, “See how I marked you? Dime lo que quieres. Tell me what you want.” This was not an order, more of a plea, and I shared with him my deepest, darkest, desires. It had been several weeks since the leader of MS-13 started spending part or most of a day with me once a week. Our sessions became more extreme I guess as he was true to his word and gave me total, no holds barred fuck downs as we explored all aspects of our sexual interests and desires. Santos always seemed eager for me to tell him about these sessions as he fucked me that night, working his gang brother’s cum and piss deeper into my ass walls. I had also started to develop a craving for both their piss and Santos happily fed me. For me it was just one more way I could please him, take him, make him part of me. I had just seen my M-13 AIDs husband the day before, when one of his men found me and told me he wanted to see me that night and that I should be ready at 9:00 and he would come back and escort me. We never did our sessions at night as that was my time with Santos, but he had been sent the same message it appeared as he came to me and said, “Don’t worry. I have some other business to take care of this evening anyways. I’ll see you when you get home.” I got cleaned up, and while I waited opened one of the good bottles of Guaro that I now kept in stock and hit it hard. At 9:05, four members of the MS-13 gang arrived and escorted me to meet their leader. We went through several sections, all of which were locked and the guy in front used a key to let us from one to the other, and finally we descended a crumbling set of stairs into a dark and stifling hot set of rooms that were lit only by a bare bulb hanging from a frayed wire at the bottom of the stairs. The leader of MS-13 was waiting at the bottom of the stairs, coated in sweat, his musk filling my nostrils as I wanted to bend over right there for him. “Tonight your payment is due,” the leader of MS-13 said in a low and sinister voice. I knew this day would come, but guess I did not expect it so soon. “While you have been given certain considerations because of our gang brother, it is now time to decide whether or not you wish to be our brother in your own right. Normally, the ritual for such acceptance is to be jumped in. The brothers would beat you, but at the request of my fellow leaders, we have agreed on another option. Instead, you will be sexed in like a woman, by 13 gangbangers. Don’t misunderstand. The commitment is the same to us and you will not be thought of any less. This is an honor, one being presented to you alone. What is also different is this will not be just MS-13. There are members here from Calle 18 and Control Machete. You would become a brother to all.” The only sounds in the room were the shuffling of some feet and the loud beating of my heart, the only light being cast from the cigarettes being smoked and the lonely bulb. “What do you say?” the leader of MS-13 asked. I had decided this already and was sure. My life now, and in the future was with Santos. “I agree,” I said as he slapped me on the shoulder, nodded, and before he proceeded up the stairs he paused and whispered into my ear, “Everyone of them has AIDs – a special gift from me to you.” Someone turned on a radio, the gangbanger who had come to pick me up grabbed the back of my neck, looked at me and said, “Time to get the party started mi hermano – well you’re not a brother yet, you’re still a fresa, a little gringo fag, but when we are done, you will be our hermano.” My private sessions with the leader of MS-13, and my Friday night fuck fests with the AIDs bunch, had prepared me well, and the gangbangers were gentleman rapists. I was afraid of being punched or hurt like that, but beyond a little slapping and choking, all it was was rough, hardcore, bareback fucking. No lube, no spit, no foreplay, just raw slam fucking by gangbangers who were all very well hung. I think that was how they were chosen in part as there was not a little dick among them. While 13 gangbangers were supposed to fuck me for my initiation, I did not understand until I saw the same partially toothless smile hovering over me as he unloaded in my ass that they were each going to shoot multiple loads. The fucking went on for literally hours and I was bruised and scraped up from being pushed and fucked against the wall, the floors, and was covered in cum, sweat, and piss. My ass was throbbing and sore and I could honestly say I did not want any more dick. I was face down on the floor having just taken another load of cum, followed by a stream of steaming piss on my face and into my open mouth. The gangbanger stopped, and I waited for the next fuck. No one got on me, so I rolled over and wiped the piss off my eyes, wondering if I was done. I then noticed the shadow of a man standing against the far wall, the glow of a lit cigarette in his hand. I waited and as he put the cigarette up to his lips and inhaled I gasped in surprise and shock. IT WAS SANTOS! I didn’t move, suddenly afraid as Santos put out the cigarette and walked over to me. I looked at up Santos, his body cast in shadows from the lone light bulb and noticed his dick was raging hard. He kneeled beside me, rubbed my head, and said with such emotion in his voice, “Oh mi mujer! What you have done! What you have sacrificed! What you have committed too! Oh mi mujer, your night is not over yet, I AM NUMBER 13!!!” Santos rolled me back onto my stomach, he pulled his pants down, and completed my gangbanger initiation. That night Santos let loose and was wilder than he had ever been. He told me over and over how much he loved me, needed me, and we would be together forever now, then he would give me another load of cum, one of several before he was spent and we made our way back up the crumbling stairs, his arm around me, and the MS-13 enforcers escorted us home. As soon as we entered our section of the prison, Santos’ men surrounded us, congratulating me, and him, and a few even made grabs at my abused ass. While his men and ‘gang’ of enforcers were all supposed to be free of any gang allegiance, it was the world they all came from and it still pulled at them. I was aware of how I must smell or look, but they did not seem to mind and for the first time I felt accepted in a way I had not before. By the next morning word had spread as Miguel and Los Chicos could talk about nothing else at breakfast. The details of my initiation were a sworn secret, but as I did not look beat up, they knew something else had happened. I also received visits and congratulations that morning from the leaders of the three gangs and soon everything was back to normal. The only physical reminder of that night is the tattoo that I was given by order of the three gang leaders to represent my brotherhood to all three. Just above my belly button I now have a black and white prison tat with two machetes crossing forming a splayed X. On the right machete blade is the stylized text ‘X3’ for MS-13, and on the left the text ‘X8’, for Calle 18. The tattoo hurt fucking worse than anything and I must have drank two bottles of tequila while getting it. Life has settled into a comfortable, yet never boring routine. The following months after my initiation brought new challenges getting the stores up and running how I wanted, but I have figured out how everything works now, who is an honest trader, who is not, how to keep the guards on our side (letting them fuck me on a regular basis helps) and more, and am making a nice profit. Los Chicos are doing well, both speaking English pretty fluently now, and while Armando had a couple bad spells where he got really sick, now that I have money coming in I have bought him some medicines that helped. Miguel is well and is growing into a solid man and leader, but all he can talk about is when we move to our house in the country and can buy a cow. Santos had to find some new enforcers when two of his old ones were caught stealing drugs, and other typical prison stuff, including a small riot started by a group of new MS-13 members and once again Santos saved a lot of lives. Every Friday is still our ‘fuck night’ as Santos takes me to our playroom and watches me get fucked by whatever AIDs fuckers or nasty dicked top he has lined up. I still see the leader of MS-13 at least once a week and sex with him continues to be wild, hot, and nasty! David and I have played a few more times but I have still not played with Sancho, although he did come to watch Los Chicos and me again. Well cousin, that is my life in San Pedro Sula Prison. We survive day by day and minute by minute but we hope that in 5-years, if not sooner, Santos will be set free and then he and I will move to the coast where we will open a little store for me, bar for him, and of course will buy a cow for Miguel.

Chapter 6: Full on infection and Control Machete Shows me What They Got - “I think you now have my AIDs Little Papi, mi mujer. I am always inside you now, always with you. I want you to have more AIDs dick, and there is not better time then when you are sick. So I am going to make sure you get fucked as much as possible while you are sick. You want my AIDs forever don’t you mi mujer? You going to be my AIDs mujer? OH FUCK PAPI….” Santos was true to his word and I got fucked more when I was sick, then even before, but I’ll come back to that in a minute. I did not have to worry about things getting dirty. I had diarrhea like out of some Stephen King novel, whoosh, splat, and that first day I spent more time on the toilet then in my bed with it coming out of both ends. After that, there was nothing left in me to give. I was still wicked nauseous and just the thought of food made me feel worse. Santos sent Miguel to the Mercado along with one of the enforcers who came back with two bags full of bottled water for me to drink. The worse, the absolute worse part was the fever. Santos had the A/C turned off in our room as he said the fever was showing us how the virus was moving in my blood through my body and the A/C would just make me catch pneumonia or something. I was so hot! I did not care if Miguel saw me naked, or anyone else, as I lay drenched in sweat on the bed, miserable and aching. By day two I had a big fever blister on my lip, which made me even more self-conscious, but to Santos it was a sign, a sign that this truly was the fuck-flu and that I had HIV and more. After it felt like I had shit myself to death, the first man Santos brought after he had fucked me again was a total surprise, Sagastume Fajardo, the palabreros or leader of MS-13. I tried to sit up, but Santos pushed me back down onto the bed as he sat beside me and began rubbing my forehead. That always made me feel better. The MS-13 leader pulled a chair over, sat down, set a box with several bottles of Guaro on the floor, then lit up a cigarette and smiled. “You are right mi hermano,” he said to Santos as he used the hand holding his cigarette to gesture my way, “Our gringo mujer looks like shit! Looks like this one is marked for sure, marked for death by MS-13 cum!” He laughed at that and I just moaned, from feeling miserable and not seeing the humor as the sweat continued to run from my body like rats from a sinking ship. “Isn’t it dangerous for you to be here?” I asked. The leader of MS-13 leaned closer, “No worries muchacho. Much has changed. One of our errors in the past was leaving El Capo alone too much without seeing us. Now, now each of us will come visit often, and others from our gangs as well to show we are united in this……this new way of conducting ourselves and our business. So mi hermano, I know you have much to do and our mujer here and I are old friends, so I thought I would stay and visit for a few hours and see what I could do to make him feel better, well me feel better!” Once again he laughed and I began to realize what he might have in mind. Santos rubbed my forehead, gave it a good-bye kiss, then said, “I’ll make sure you are not disturbed. I’ll be back later,” and then left. The leader of MS-13 stood up, locked the door, took off his Chicago Bulls t-shirt and pants, and once again left on his black boots while he said, “Ahh, that feels much better.” He sat back down in the chair, the wood creaking as he scooted the chair right up to the side of the bed so that he was now sitting parallel to me, lit up another cigarette and while holding it between his teeth, reached down and opened one of the bottles of Guaro that he brought. After several large swigs, he handed it to me and said, “Here, this is the good shit we had before and in your condition it will not take a lot for you to feel it.” I pushed myself up onto my right arm and with my left hand shakily took the bottle and put it to my lips. The first swallow made me gag, choke, and cough as he laughed, the second burned going down and felt like a flaming tire in my stomach. The third gulp put out the roaring flames, so that now just the slow steady burn of embers remained. I handed the bottle back to him, plopped back onto the bed and closed my eyes, feeling the liquor kick in and the first little bit of relief from the fuck-flu misery. “Let’s talk a little, do you mind? Here, put your head in my lap, nurse on my polla, he has missed you and I know it will make you feel better,” the MS-13 leader said. He turned his chair a little so I could scoot up and drape myself across his thighs while guiding his dick into my open mouth. The raw and hardening dick responded to my tongue and I knew he had not washed in days. I loved the smell of him and the taste of his salty, sweat and funk covered dick. It did not taste of old cum, or like he had been fucking, just that his dick has been nestled against his body, waiting, waiting for a chance to be appreciated. The leader of MS-13 continued talking as I gently nursed on his dick, “Mi hermano has told me that all is well with you and him and how you stayed, how you have taken care of him and his men. You know his enforcers are like his family. He also told me more and as I said to you the last time I saw you, you had my blessings.” He took his left hand and began rubbing my forehead like Santos had done. “I owe my life to mi hermano, many times, many times, and recent events have shown me even more how important he is to me. You know he could have been El Capo? Yes? At first I thought he was crazy for not taking it, for not taking the power that we were willing to give him. But this new set up is much better, I see that now, and it was all his idea. No matter what, he still has great power and I know you worry about him. Do not worry, he is mi hermano, we will watch out for him – they all will watch out for him, for if they do not – well, you saw what can happen. And we will watch out for you as well mi gringo mujer. You are part of the family now and I like you, I really do, but remember, NEVER BETRAY us, or………” All this talk of power and retribution had made the mammoth dick I had been nursing stand at full attention and wanting to fight. The blood pulsed through the veins up and down the shaft, his balls priming the pump with a steady flow of thick and shiny precum. Even in my current state my ass wanted to be bred by him. “Let me see,” the leader of MS-13 said as he grabbed my face, turned it towards him and up as he leaned a bit to the right. “It will take several days for your lips to heal from your blisters. I have to tell you, it feels pretty fucking wild when you run your lips along my shaft, I can feel them. You know what they mean? They mean my other infections have taken in you as well, here, open your mouth like you’re putting on lipstick, let me rub my dripping dick around those nasty lips, give you some more of my bugs, aaahhhh mi mujer, aaahhhhh.” That was pretty weird, but sort of hot at the same time. This man was going to throw down some dirty sex!! I continued to rub my blister covered lips on his dick and the leader of MS-13 pushed my face hard onto it, making one of the sores on my lip crack and open up. He pulled my face away, looked and confirmed that had happened, then rubbed my lips and down his dick even harder, working the infected seepage all over his shaft and head. “So, how did you enjoy your visit with David? I know he could not give you what I did, but did you enjoy it? Did he shoot inside that gringo pussy? Tell me, did he give you some filthy Calle 18 leche? Yeah, see you are learning. In here there are many types of power, many ways to get power, share power, and dispense power, and sex is one of them. Santos knows this better than anyone and you mi gringo mujer, you now have power too. See? My polla is at your wish and command.” He laughed again at his own words, as I thought about what he had just said. I did not really think before that I could help Santos, but I guess I was, and knowing that I had even a little bit of power made me horny. The leader of MS-13 was squirming in the chair bit time now and I knew he was not going to be satisfied with just my mouth for much longer. I pulled away, grabbed the Guaro, and emptied the bottle. He was smiling a knowing smile when I handed it back to him and said, “I may want some more, so I hope you are not planning to use all of those other bottles on my ass.” He laughed hard at that, put his cigarette out on the floor, stood up and guided his dick into my waiting my mouth and throat fucked me. When he had gotten his dick nice and wet in my throat, he pulled out, said something in Spanish I could not understand, reached down, grabbed one of my legs and spun me around so I was kneeling on the floor, my torso and chest on the bed and ass out and waiting to be bred. He grabbed one of the pillows off the bed and had me put it under my knees for a little cushion. “How do you want this banger dick mi mujer, my AIDs slut? ” he asked. “I want a no mercy fuck, no stopping, no mercy for my culo as I get bred and my pussy gets infected with gangbanger dick. You little dicked fucker, will have to find me some real dick from Calle 18, don’t know why I’m wasting my time with some boy dick from MS-13.” The leader of MS-13 was not used to anyone mouthing off to him like that and I think I shocked him, but at the same time he realized he liked that shit as his dick bounced and twitched. He reached forward, cuffed my head and said, “What the fuck did you say? You think I got a little dick? Huh? You nasty little gringo cunt!!” He spit on his fingers, drove them deep into my waiting hole making me yelp, pulled them out, positioned his dick at my hole and pushed in just enough so he was lodge in my ass ring. He then leaned forward wrapping his fingers around my face, covering my mouth and resting his arms on my back and he pressed me down and growled, “ONLY MS-13 CAN GIVE YOU WHAT YOU WANT – ONLY MS-13 CAN FUCK YOU WITH NO MERCY!!” I cried out into his hands as he ripped my guts open with his mammoth dick, the sound muffled by his angry grip. “Tell me again fresa, tell me again what you want,” he demanded. “I want some big Calle 18 dick, a dick I can FEEL!” I gasped out as he temporarily loosened his grip, then immediately clamped his fingers tighter, covering my airways, squeezing my head as he bloodied my hole. “YOU DAMN AIDS SLUT, YOU JUST A FRESA NOW, JUST A FRESA FOR ME TO USE!! You like that? Huh? That’s what you want? FUCK! Look what you’ve made me do, damn it, fuck that ass is bleeding.” The leader of MS-13 pummeled my torn hole, angry, confused, and hornier then he had ever been. Sweat was now pouring off of him as he drove deeper into my ass and he shifted his hand from covering my face to around my neck, “Make me you mujer, give me that MS-13 dick!” I gasped, “No limits, no mercy mi marido, no marido, I give myself to you anyway you want, I want to be your AIDs wife, make me bleed for you, that’s it, I will always be yours, always be your pussy, your AIDs pussy, FUCK ME!!” He clenched my throat harder, the bed was banging against the wall as he slam fucked me, tearing his way in and out with every thrust. “That’s it, rape my culo, rape me marido, infect me, rape me!!” His gangbanger dick buried itself as deep as it could as his fingers tightened on my throat and his body convulsed in wave after wave of ecstatic bliss. The MS-13 dick jumped in my guts as it unloaded a hot, steady stream of satisfaction. He slowly pulled his dick out of my ass, a stream of blood and cum splattering the concrete floor before he reached down, swung my legs up, and rolled me onto my back onto the bed. He was still rock hard as he pushed my legs back and dropped down into my gaping and waiting hole. “There’s no running from me,” the leader of MS-13 said as he used his body weight to keep my legs up and back, while he moved his arms under each shoulder and wrapped his hands back around my neck. “Carojo mujer! THAT was a fuck. You know me I see, you know what to say to bring it all out, you know just how to please me. Did you like that my AIDs slut? Did you like your husband raping your pussy, making your gringo pussy bleed, having no mercy? Hmmm……I can tell by your hole clenching on my dick you did. I did not expect that. Hmmm….. I think I need to find someplace a little more private so that next time I can show the fresa what a real prison rape is like…..hmmmmm……yes…….see what you do to me mujer. Would you like that? I held way back the first time, and some today too. But I don’t want to hold back. No, I want to take you….ahhhhh, but not today. Today we will make love mi mujer. Dime lo que quieres! Tell me what you want!” I got two more loads with him on top of me like that before he rolled off. He chain smoked a couple in a row, we had some more to drink, he stared in awe and wonder at the remnants of our first fuck on the floor beside the bed before he wiped it up so not a trace was left, before he gently washed my ass of for me and using his fingers made sure the only thing coming out was more of his buried cum. The most powerful man in the prison was sitting back in the chair, smoking, rubbing my forehead when Santos returned. “Mi hermano, there you are. Thank you for being so kind and allowing me to visit this afternoon. It is time for me to go.” The leader of MS-13 bent down, rubbed a finger around my lips and said, “I look forward to see you again.” No sooner was he out the door then Santos was dropping his pants and crawling onto the bed, fumbling to get my legs up and said, “Little Papi, I know he fucked you, I can smell it, and I can see that your ass is bruised and swollen, damn I want to cum in you. Can you take some more, please? Please Little Papi?” I had to laugh as he looked too funny with his pants around his ankles and that look on his face. I of course agreed, but did feel some shame as I wondered about the next time with MS-13, I wondered what he had planned. Several days later I was feeling much better, my lips had healed, and life had returned to normal, well as normal as one can get in a prison. Santos had brought several other men by to fuck me, including the Goat and Oscar and the infected ones I had met in the room before, and of course some of his enforcers stopped to check on me and take my temperature in their special way. I think they were happiest of all once I was better as I started cooking for them again and felt good knowing they got at least one decent meal a day. I was down on the second floor helping sort some business product when Santos came in, looking tense. I followed him upstairs and he said, “In about 10 minutes the new leaders of Control Machete will arrive for a meeting. Can you just make sure we have something to drink? I do not trust them, and would have you stay downstairs, but everyone must understand this is my life, so…” I was concerned and offered stay downstairs with Miguel and the guys, but Santos shook his head and before we knew it Miguel was on the stairs saying they had arrived. The two men who came up the stairs looked impossibly young. They were both cut, had long wavy hair, dressed like the Burro in nice shirt and pants, and no tattoos that I could see. These guys run a gang? Santos made introductions, we sat at the table, and Santos poured drinks. The two guys did not acknowledge my presence, and seemed tense in the discussions they had with Santos. Before long their voices started to rise, one of them flicked his hand towards me, Santos got very tense, and I did not know what was going on. I was ready to go get the guys down stairs when the two from Control Machete stood up, one knocking his chair over in the process, and stormed out. Santos quickly returned to his calm, cool demeanor and said, “Do not worry. They are young, and new to being in charge. We just do not always agree, that is all. Not like when their Uncle ran things. He felt it was time to pass the torch, and so the cousins are now in charge. Control Machete, at least here, is mostly one big connected family. They call come from the same region of the country and one way or the other seem to be related. While they may be from the country, they are no less dangerous, and some of the most famous death squad members were part of their family. I also believe – but we found no proof – that they were far more involved with El Capo and his plans than we know.” The evening ended quietly, and the next day seemed like all the rest. It was late in the afternoon and Santos had said he would be back late and as he left said, “I am always nearby Little Papi.” That had become I think his way of saying he loved me and helping me not to worry, but I still did. Anyways, I had cleaned things and had just unbuttoned my jeans and sat in the chair to take off my sneakers when I was surprised by someone knocking on the doorway. I looked up, and there was a man about 60 or 65, bald, with a gray goatee. I did not recognize him and said, “Sorry, Santos has gone out. If you go downstairs I’m sure one of his men can help you.” The man smiled, clasped his hands together, shook his head, and said, “Please forgive me for the intrusion, but no. I am not here to see Santos, I am here to see you.” I got a little nervous at that and stood up to button my pants and I don’t know what. The man stepped towards me and said, “No, no, please, sit, I have been rude. My name is Elder Sancho Romero, I believe you met my nephews yesterday?” Oh, so this must be the Uncle. “Yes, yes, of course, please come in and sit and let me get you something to drink. What would you like?” I asked. He said he liked brandy, so I brought a bottle of that for him, Guaro for me, and joined him at the table. “I have already spoken with Santos,” Sancho said, “My nephews, they have much to learn, and in here, here we must all work together to make the life a life, you understand?” I shook my head yes as I emptied my first glass as he continued, “And so I wanted to come to see you too. To apologize on behalf of Control Machete. Sometimes the young ones think they are so progressive and know so much – BAH! I am sorry for the way my nephews behaved and hope that the next time you meet them you will not hold yesterday against them.” I assured him I would not, refilled his glass and mine, and enjoyed the next several minutes of general conversation about his family, the prison, and ways he thought things could be made better. “May I be honest,” he asked me, “My nephews, they have a difficult time making sense of the Santos they know with the Santos they see here – with you, you understand? They are too new to prison and to life to understand that just because you may fuck a man does not mean you are a fresa. Especially in here, sometimes you just fuck whoever is available, and sometimes your friend is just whoever is available, and sometimes even, your mujer is whoever is available, you understand?” I shook my head yes as he continued. “Don’t get me wrong. I have spoken with Santos and I can see it in his eyes. Whatever is going on with you is not just because you are around, you understand? I say so what. It does not change the work Santos has done, and frankly I think he and his men are all the better for having you around from what I hear.” I tilted my head in curiosity at that, Sancho laughed and said, “Just because an old man is not out fighting with the young ones anymore, does not mean that I still don’t ask questions and listen, listen to the guards and listen to others. I must say, for a gringo you sure have stirred things up around here!” I laughed along with him at that one and had not realized I guess. My world is so small in these few rooms. “You must be careful though, you understand? There are some who will never accept, but for the rest of us, we do not care and as long as you are making life here better, you are welcome! So on to another reason why I am here. I wanted to bring a peace offering of sorts – well two - if you will let me. Again, an old man listens, Erazo! ERazo! ERAZO!!!” I turned and into the doorway stepped a man about Miguel’s age, buzzcut hair, big ears, pencil thin mustache, no shirt, so I could see he had a few prison issued tats on his chest. Erazo stepped in, looked at Sancho who nodded, and Erazo unbuttoned his pants and let them drop. FUCK! His dick looked like it could be as big as the leader of MS-13s. Sancho said, “Erazo is my grandson, my daughter’s son. My poor girl came to the city very young, got hooked on drugs, contracted AIDs, but before she died she gave us Erazo, and gave him her AIDs too. My pardon if I am wrong, but I have heard that you like men such as my Erazo?” I looked at him again and got hard thinking about him fucking me, wow what a dick. Sancho nodded at Erazo who stepped back, reached around the doorway and pulled on someone’s arm, bringing them into view. “This is Armando. He is like Erazo’s brother as they have been together since they were babies being taken care of by the nuns. When I found Erazo, Armando came too, so he is family. But like Erazo, he too was born to a mother with AIDs and as you can see, it has been harder on him in some ways.” I looked at Armando who was clean shaven, his hair a little longer, and while Erazo looked healthy, a little meaty even, Armando was very skinny, gaunt, his skin had a grayish tinge. He took off his t-shirt and what few tats he had looked distorted as his skin clung to his ribs. Armando then unbuttoned his pants and my eyes got wide as clearly what meat he had lost on his body had gone to his dick. DAMN! From the waist down the guys could have been twins. I grabbed the Guaro and took several big gulps and looked back at the boys still standing there with their pants down, then to Sancho. A weak smile came from Sancho’s lips as he said, “Los chicos have not had an easy life as you might understand, but family – blood – blood is everything. No one knows, really, but there are always whispers, rumors, and it does not help that they cannot stop trying to fuck every boy they can get their hands onto. The whores won’t touch them and los chicos are not interested anyways. If they would just fuck each other, but no, they tried to explain how such things work but it was all a bit more than I could understand. They need some guidance, and an outlet, a proper outlet, to learn how to behave. I know after the way my nephews acted I have not right to ask this of you, but I do ask for your help and for a favor. Would you help my boys? Would you let them be with you sometimes? I trust Santos, and he trusts you, so….I know it is a lot to ask, but they need someone to teach them about such things and I know of no one else who could be their friend. Please?” Of course my ass said yes, but then I began to think of what all this might entail and what all he might be expecting. I was NOT going to share Santos, but this might be a way in which I could use some of that power my MS-13 marido talked about. “Do they understand English?” I asked. Sancho said, “So so, and Armando can speak it a little, but Erazo not so much.” “Please guys,” I said to Erazo and Armando, “Come have a drink, join us.” The guys looked at each other, then to Sancho who nodded, and the hiked up their pants and took seats across from me at the table. “I am honored you would ask this of me, Senor, I would be pleased to be their friend – and yours – but I of course must speak to Santos first about all of this. This is his world,” I said, making both of the guys smile, and Sancho sigh in relief. “But, there will have to be some ground rules and we need to discuss a bit more what all this means. There is one condition I do have immediately before anything else. I need a business, someway that I can generate extra money for Santos and I for the future. I know my options are limited and my movement’s restricted, but there still must be something, and I want your help, and that of the other leaders to secure it – and then the boys here can help run it, or work for me, or whatever. I am not looking for charity, just an opportunity to contribute to life here with more than just my ass. Deal?” Sancho smiled wide at that, laughed, held out his hand and said, “Yes, deal. You are as good of a man as Santos and others have said you were and I already ran my idea past him before coming to see you. He said it was your decision and he would support whatever you decided. Also, you will have no need to worry about my nephews. They will support this and more, we will make sure of that, and besides, they both have a weakness for good tequila, so I say let’s get them drunk and horny and see if they can resist fucking you then. Once they do – what can they say?” This caused all of us to crack up laughing, and it actually sounded like a good plan. We spent the next 30 minutes or so discussing more details of the arrangement and drinking and I was frankly enjoying his company. The guys, but since I was older I just started calling them chicos even though they were technically men, would continue to live with Control Machete, although they might stay in our area from time to time. While we worked out the specifics of my new business, they would come do other work for me with the understanding that Miguel was my number one chico, and I was not looking forward to explaining all this to him. I would spend some time each day teaching them English, basic math, and a few other skills that would help with our business, and of course, the sex, but then I raised the point to Sancho that they might not even like me, I may not be their type and all. Sancho said something to the guys in Spanish, they both smiled, looked at me with eager and hungry grins, and Armando got his machismo, tough look on his face and tone in his voice when replied. Sancho laughed and said to me, “I do not think you have to worry about that. It seems they have already been fighting over who gets to go first and how often, and Armando here said that as soon as you realize Santos is not the marido for you and that Armando is, you will be a much happier mujer.” Erazo interrupted him and Sancho added, “Umm, yes, he says that they will both be your husband.” I blushed at that, which seemed to make the guys even more anxious to get things started. Sancho said something else to them and los chicos took their glasses, grabbed one of the liquor bottles, and went back into El Capo’s old bedroom and closed the door. Sancho refilled our glasses and said, “Thank you again. I was beginning to wonder how I would ever help them. Things are difficult enough here, but then with…. Ahhh, does not matter now. May I ask, have you met David and Sagastume from the other gangs? Yes? You got along OK? Good, good. I do not need to know specifics of course, but that does make things much much easier for us. We will need to find a business where we are not stepping on anyone else’s toes – well no one who matters. I also do not want them to think I am overstepping either by having my family work for you. I suggest that we ask each of them to offer someone for you to hire and train for your business too, so that it is truly a non-aligned endeavor and no one can say one gang is trying to get something over on another. Do you agree?” The guy’s voices rose and laughter could be heard from behind the closed door. “I do have one more small favor,” Sancho asked looking almost sheepish, “While I think I might enjoy, hmmm… uhhhhh….well to be blunt, while I think I would enjoy fucking you, I frankly would need more to drink and a little more discretion. But, I do enjoy watching and the boys have let me watch them before, so if it is alright with you, may I sit in the room and watch?” I smiled, nodded, and confirmed that was not a problem with me, adding, “Feel free to do more than watch if you want. I would be happy to suck you or whatever.” Sancho smiled, handed me the Guaro and said, “I think you may need a few good shots. From what I have seen in the past, the boys like to get right to it.” I hit the bottle, grabbed a new one, and then thinking what if someone comes up turned to go to the door to try to figure out a way to get someone to guard. “No need,” Sancho said, “My men are at the bottom of the stairs, and Santos left orders with his not to let anyone up.” With that we both went to the bedroom to find Erazo on his knees sucking Armando, who was nice and hard. Armando pushed Erazo away as soon as we stepped in, making Erazo land on his ass and burst out laughing. Maybe they were too drunk to fuck? Not a chance, as Erazo’s dick was hard and at a 45-degree angle pointing up the minute he stood up and started to stroke. Sancho eased the wooden chair back into the far corner, sat down, opened a new bottle of liquor and settled in to watch the show. Los chicos were already naked, so they stood side by side, stroking their hard dicks, impatiently waiting while I got undressed. The second my pants hit the floor Erazo was on his knees with my dick in his mouth and Armando was trying to milk my right nipple. I pushed them both back off me, “Easy boys, easy. Take your time. I’m not running anywhere, we’ll both get what we need, or want, or whatever.” They both gave me their little shit-eating grins as I think they could see my curly pig tail sticking out. Their smell was so different than anyone else, and their energy and rawness – OINK! I was so horned up, but I had to mind my own manners as well. I sat in the other wooden chair making sure Sancho had a good view, the guys stood in front of me, and I slowly began to lick first Erazo’s dick, then I would switch and lick on Armando’s. These were raw dicks in their most natural form. Never been tainted by rubber, never been anything but AIDs filled sperm injectors their whole lives. Fucking amazing. I soon had them both fully erect, a hand wrapped around each, as I ate their meat like it was my last supper. Sancho had abandoned just watching and was now jerking on a nice size dick of his own. I see that it ran in the family and made a mental note to get his too someday. I stood up, pushed the chair away, and bent over and started deep throating Armando’s dick. His fingers squeezed my shoulders and he threw his head back and started to speak rapidly in Spanish. Erazo’s voice was muffled as he had immediately scrambled behind me and buried his face in my ass and was making me moan with how he ate my hole out. I came up for air, glanced over at Sancho who was wide eyed and had a huge smile on his face. Good – we were all happy, back to the show. Los chicos were young, so I believed cumming a few times would not be a problem, so I showed Armando how it felt to be sucked balls deep and to have my tongue flicking out and coating his balls while his dick filled my throat and my mouth milked his shaft. His head was still thrown back and his Spanish became faster and louder. Was he praying? Asking me to stop? It didn’t matter, I knew he was getting close as his fingers duh harder into my shoulders and his balls were no longer low hanging fruit, but were high and tight and ready to explode. One last pulsing suck and I edged Armando’s shivering dick back onto my tongue so that I would taste every drop. Armando got on his tip toes and did a little ballet step as he shot into my mouth – thick, creamy, infected cum. His nutt tasted wonderful and was like the best frosting ever! He let go of my shoulders, and I turned and sucked down Erazo’s dripping dick and gave him the same deep throat treatment while Armando recovered by eating my ass. Erazo did not disappoint either and I was startled and impressed when he shot at least twice what Armanda had. I looked at Sancho while licking my lips and he gave me a knowing nod as if to say, “I know, can you believe how much the kid shoots?” I pulled Armando up off the bed, pushed Erazo onto it, straddled Erazo doggy style and began kissing him, while Armando got behind me and with no pretense he shoved his dick up my spit slick hole making me yelp and sit almost straight up. HOLY FUCK! HIS RAW DICKFILLED ME UP!! I had expected at least a finger or some foreplay and Erazo said something to him with a look of anger on his face. Armando went to pull out, but I flung my hand back and said, “NO, please don’t pull out. I’m OK, you just surprised me that’s all. You’re a fucking big boy, so take a little to get used to. Senor, can you make sure he understands?” Sancho relayed my message and maybe added his own as Armando did small, soft, slow strokes while I leaned back over and started to lick and chew lightly on Erazo’s nipples. I don’t think he had ever had that done before as we started to buck his hips, and his hole body moved trying to run and get more at the same time. Once I felt open enough I put my hand back on Armando’s torso, he slowly stopped, I then eased off his dick, rolled off Erazo, lay on my back and pulled my legs back, making my hole wink in invitation to Armando to enter. Armando then angled himself over my ass and dropped down into my hole making me gasp in wonder and fulfillment. I smiled wide as I looked up into his eyes, put my hands on his side and pulled him back into me. He had that same cocky, shit-eating grin on his fun, so took it he was enjoying himself. Erazo was not to be left out so he got doggy style over my face and worked his dick into my mouth so that I was stuffed on both ends. I was sucking Erazo’s hard dick when Armando suddenly stopped and yanked his dick out of my ass. I pushed Erazo off to see what was wrong and Armando was looking at, holding his dick, which was leaking precum from his gaping piss slit. “What’s wrong,” I asked, “Why did you stop?” he did not answer so I turned to Sancho and asked again. Sancho asked Armando in Spanish then said to me, “He is close to cumming, but is afraid – for you. He is afraid you do not know he has AIDs, and he does not want to make you sick. It took his mother from him.” I turned to Sancho, my heart breaking a little for Armando, “Tell him it is OK, I know, and I want it. I am already POZ so he cannot hurt me. Can you make him understand?” As Sancho repeated what I said, I pulled Armando close to me, kissed the tip of his dick, looked up at him and smiled, then laid back and raised my legs again while pulling Armando back to me with my right hand. When Sancho finished, Armando still looked a little confused and unsure when he looked at me. “Por favor,” I said, “Cum in me, Si, Si, in my culo, por favor, si si. It’s OK, cum in me, please fuck me, I WANT your cum, I want your leche!” Erazo seemed to understand and said something too. Armando smiled wide, grabbed my ankles and sank his dick back in my ass. He held my legs wide as his pace picked up and he began to unload in my ass. His dick swelled and he gyrated his hips with every spurt, working his cum into my gut walls. As soon as he was done, Armando pulled out, Erazo slid in, and I motioned Armando up onto the bed so I could suck him clean. Erazo seemed to really like fucking me with a load already in my ass and he quickly flooded me with more AIDs cum as he mixed his and Armando’s into a thick, wonderful sex pudding. I sat up, licked Erazo clean, wiped my hand on Armando’s sweaty chest and smiled at them both. Yeah, this was going to be fun. I looked over and Sancho was wiping up his own load, so I would not press it, but I wanted him to fuck me to. He was sexy for an older guy. We all got dressed, went and sat back down at the table, Armando filled out glasses and we all toasted the night. Sancho said they should leave and told los chicos to go ahead and to be back here the next day first thing in the morning. They smiled, nodded and left. “I hope you enjoyed the show,” I said to Sancho, “and that it is what you hoped.” Sancho laughed and said, “Well it sure was not like what I had seen them do before and just affirms this is the right plan. You can teach them and you know, I don’t think they have ever felt what it was like to cum in someone before, or at least not being terrified while they did it and full of guilt and fear. Thank you for giving them that.” I laughed and said, “Oh it was all my pleasure for sure. I hope next time we have a chance to do this that you will hold your cum until they go. I would love to feel you cum in my ass too.” Sancho was not expecting that and just mumbled a little before getting up and leaving as well. I was still horny as hell, but also tired, so grabbed a tortilla and some rice and beans, then went and laid down on the bed to wait for Santos. I awoke facedown to someone pressing their naked body onto mine, my legs being spread, and a hard dick working its way into my cum filled ass. “Little Papi has been busy tonight I see,” Santos whispered into my right ear, “Your ass is glistening from the cum and OH I CAN FEEL IT as I slide into you. Oh Papi, that feels good. I wanted to be here to see you take their AIDs dicks so bad, but I think we will have time for that. For now Little Papi, be a good mujer and open those legs wide because I have some more cum to give you.” Stay tuned for Chapter 7: My family and life at San Pedro Sula Prison

Chapter 5 – The First Signs of Infection and Life Under the New Regime - I looked at Santos, shifted myself on the mattress and turned so that as I raised my legs and grabbed my ankles and pulled back, he had a clear view of my freshly fucked, bruised, swollen, used, and infected hole that the leader of MS-13 had just spent hours digging out and filling me up with his AIDs and infected cum. Santos dropped his cigarette on the floor, shucked his pants in a flash and was naked and inside me within seconds. As Santos buried himself as deep as he could I whispered in utter ecstasy, “Te amo, mi marido, I love you my husband,” before realizing what I had said. Santos did not miss a beat though and replied, “Te amo, mi mujer, I love you my wife”. I wrapped my arms around his muscled back and hung on as Santos bound our bodies in union through blood, cum, and his AIDs gift. Santos held me tight as he took his time stroking every inch of my shredded hole with his big uncut dick. He felt so amazing, and all I could do was whimper and murmur and beg and wish it would never end. I knew Santos was close when he raised up, grabbed my ankles, pushed my legs back and jumped deep into my hole. His eyes closed tight, the teardrop tattoo almost disappearing as he grunted and added his hot cum to my charged ass. When he was done, Santos lay down beside me, closed his eyes, and while his breathing returned to normal I ran my hand and up down his sweaty chest, and just watched him. Yeah, I did love him, and now I knew he loved me too. Having Santos call me his ‘wife’ was an honor and I knew was a term of endearment and not a slander of some sort even though I was a man. The word was not what mattered, it was the meaning and intent behind it and I was prepared to do anything to be a good mujer for Santos.After a while, Santos got up, lit a cigarette and sat in the chair. He looked tired and so I went over, rubbed his shoulders and neck and asked what was wrong. “It is time Little Papi, time to go back out there. Much has happened, and you must trust me no matter what, OK? You know how I feel, but out there – out there I will not always be able to tell you, or show you, and sometimes I may ask you to do things you may not understand. Can you handle that? You also know how much I love to watch you get fucked, and I want you to chase all the AIDs dick you want. I know that just because you may get fucked does not change how you feel about me. None of that changes what I said here. I will protect you mi mujer.” Santos stood up, kissed me long and hard, I got dressed, he unlocked the door and we were greeted by a hallway full of his armed enforcers. The prison was eerily quiet as we started to walk back to our rooms. Santos said something, and the guards in front of us took a detour and we were soon standing on a third floor walkway overlooking a large courtyard area. The courtyard below was packed with men mingling about, talking in hushed, quiet tones. Santos put his arm around my shoulder, nodded his head towards the far end of the courtyard and said, “Look and learn Little Papi.” My eyes took in the macabre scene before me. Hanging from the railings at the end of the courtyard were several bodies, bloody, and torn apart. Their faces looked serene and had not been touched at all, but their stomachs were sliced open, their guts were hanging out, and the arms and legs on some were clearly broken from the twisted angle at which they dangled. “The Burro and his co-conspirators,” Santos said as he exhaled a cloud of smoke. “El Capo too. The recent troubles we had all lead back to them. It seems The Burro was planning to kill Sagastume and put his own man in to run MS-13. That is why mi hermano was safe with you last night. The Crezi Kids gang was involved and some of the others, but they are gone now, their leaders now join The Burro up there. The gangbangers in those crews who were not involved have been split up between MS-13, Control Machete, and Calle 18, as well as our non-aligned gang. Those who were involved have been dealt with. Balance must be maintained in here, and now everyone has learned that once and for all.” The sadness in Santos’ voice surprised me until I realized that it must have been him and his enforcers that had been asked to carry all of this out. SHIT! I wanted to hug him, kiss him, but I knew this was not the place or time, so I just leaned into him a little and tried to show in my eyes I understood and I was there for him. The leader of MS-13 had been right when he had told me while he had been breeding me that, “Tomorrow…Will be a new day at San Pedro Sula Prison. You will learn along with everyone else and will see the type of merciless revenge and cruel retribution that MS-13 is known for.” As we walked back to our rooms I though about El Capo. No, I would not miss him, and no I didn’t feel sorry for him. When we got to our section of the prison the first floor was packed and Santos sighed as he told me to go on up and he would see me later. I got to the second floor and was pounced on by Miguel who was talking rapidly, “Did you see them? Did you hear? There was shooting, and and and, then they cut them, and The Burro tried to hide under a bed in one of the dorms, but they found him. Did you see them? The rest they tossed over the wall to the guards. Let those dogs deal with the bodies.” I really did not feel like talking about it until Miguel said, “They asked Santos to be the new El Capo, but he said no. He could have been boss, but he turned them down. Said his place was where he was. So there is no boss now, maybe later, want to go look through his stuff?” I said, “In a minute, I want to make sure no one is hurt.” I grabbed the box of medical supplies I had been gathering, and made a round to check on all of the enforcers that were around. I cleaned a few cuts, put on some fresh cloth bandages, and could tell by the lingering horror in some of their eyes that last night had taken its toll. Two of the enforcers that had fucked me before looked especially shaken so I told them I needed their help and wanted to check on things upstairs. Miguel started to come along, but I told him to stay and watch the stairs and make sure no one came up as we had to keep things safe. He puffed his chest out, assumed his duty station, and the two enforcers followed me upstairs. We did a quick round of the third floor, made sure no one was around, then I went to the supply room, grabbed a bottle of Guaro and tequila, then set a couple glasses on the table and poured the two enforcers and myself a drink. They hesitated, but then drank up. I filled their glasses again and as they drank I stood up, dropped my pants, hopped up on the table and laid back so my hole was open and waiting. Sex always makes people feel better and I figured what better way to get their minds off what had happened then some good ass? The two enforcers looked at me like I was loco, then looked at each other, then back at me and decided they were in. The first one got up, dropped his pants, and slid his dick up my ass while his buddy continued to drink and watch. “Fuck me, yeah give me that big dick, yeah fuck me,” I said. He grabbed my thighs, pulling me a little further off the table while he pounded my hole and dumped his cum deep in my ass. When he was done, my hole was stuffed by the second enforcer who did not last and quickly shot his cum, making my hole squish and ooze when he pulled out. They both smiled as I put my pants back on, patted my back, said, “Gracias!” and I grabbed both their dicks through their pants and gave them a good squeeze. Miguel was still at his post when we came down the stairs, but eyed us suspiciously as we walked by. “What were you doing up there?” Miguel asked, “I thought you were…” I interrupted him, “Everything looks the same upstairs, make sure someone guards these stairs at all times and does not let anyone up until Santos says so.” I then went back upstairs and laid back down in my room. I was not sure where to go, do I stay there, go to Santos’ room? I should have been hungry, but I was more tired and quickly fell asleep. “Little Papi, Little Papi,” the voice slowly made its way through my sleep induced fog. I came to and realized Santos was bent over me, a look of concern across his face. “Why are you here Little Papi? Luckily Miguel knew were you were, what is wrong? Why are you here?” I shook the last of the fog our of my head and said, “I’m OK, just tired I guess and fell asleep.” Santos asked again, “Why are you here? Do you want to leave?” I did not understand, but then realized maybe he thought I had somehow changed my mind about him after seeing the bodies and realizing what he had done. I reached up and pulled Santos down on top of me, his body was tense and hard. He looked in my eyes as I stroked his head and assured him, “Oh mi marido. I’m sorry. I just didn’t know if it was OK to just go into your room, or if you had a room for me downstairs, or what, and was not sure about people knowing about…about us. I still love you my husband, and no, no, I don’t want to leave.” Santos’ body relaxed, he smiled, and kissed me deep filling my mouth with his spit and letting his tongue explore. “Mi mujer, I want you with me, OK? Do not worry, my men all know, how could they not? They like you too. You have taken good care of them, bandaged them up, fed them, and don’t forget you have given them some good culo!” Santos laughed a little at that, so it was clear he knew about my fuck earlier with his two enforcers. We got up off the bed and Santos said he wanted to do a quick tour of the floor. I asked what the plan was and he said, “There is a new El Capo, but he will not stay here anymore. He will come here each day to work but only on the first floor, and each night he will stay in rooms elsewhere. The gang leaders have decided we need to keep him a little afraid. This floor will be for us – the leaders have agreed. You and I will make our new room back there, the big one with the windows beside the other bathroom. Have Miguel and any of the bangers you need help you set it up and tell Miguel he can now have a room on the second floor. We will use this area as before, a place to eat, have meetings, or fuck, for us and my enforcers. Would you mind cooking for them sometimes? You know the food they get from the prison is often shit, only good for pigs, so a good meal with us sometimes I know they would like. We will use El Capo’s old bedroom for our guests, I have some others I need you to meet, that is if you want some more dick?” I laughed and said, “You know I am AIDs slut marido, bring it on!” The next several days were busy as I made our new bedroom and expanded prison home the best I could, had Santos’ things moved up, and even helped set Miguel up in his new room. He was so excited and had never had his own room before and had just slept in whatever corner he found. True it was not really a room, just a closet big enough for a little mattress and a box at the back of the large dorm room where several of the enforcers slept, but to him it was the best. I established a daily routine of caring for Santos and his enforcers. Miguel was able to get me a regular supply of fresh eggs, so breakfast became the meal that everyone came to expect and enjoy, and I was happy to cook and play host for Santos and his men. There was still tension in the prison from the recent regime change, but there had been no fights or violence, yet I still worried about Santos each time he walked down the stairs. It was only at night as I lay in bed with Santos, that the worry went away. Saturday morning was bright and sunny, breakfast had just wrapped up and I was in the kitchen cleaning up when Santos came in, wrapped his arms around me, kissed my neck and said, “Little Papi, tonight we will have a special guest. OK? Send Miguel out for something special, candy or something, and I will send some of my gangbangers out to get something special to drink. Make sure your ass is ready as I plan to watch you take some good polla!” I spent the day getting things ready and was horned up and excited and was hoping it would be the leader of MS-13 again as he had an amazing dick! It was later then I expected when I heard Santos’ voice as he began to walk up the stairs. I had on a new white, Nike t-shirt and a pair of jeans, the table was set with glasses, assorted liquor, and the candies Miguel had found at the Mercado, along with several cigarette packs. I saw Santos first, who was followed by a man who was about 40, shorter then me, longer black hair, who was wearing a long sleeved plaid shirt and black pants. They came to the table and Santos said, “This is David, the leader of Calle 18.” I shook his head and must have had a look of surprise on my face as David laughed and said, “I know, hardly a typical Honduran name, but my mother loved the nuns and the church, and when an old midwife told her that her son would grow up to be a king, she figured that David fit since he was King of the Jews. Little did she know I would be king of a bunch of bangers!” Santos and David both sat down, I filled their glasses, and they proceeded to chat and drink and relax. I was not quite sure what I was supposed to do, so I just sat beside Santos and tried to anticipate what they might want or need. After about an hour David got up to use the bathroom. Santos pushed his chair back, pulled it away from the table several feet, pulled his pants down, sat back down and said, “Get undressed and suck me.” I glanced at the bathroom, then Santos, and did what he asked. I was nursing Santos’ dick when I heard David walk out of the bathroom. “You see mi hermano, I told you I had a nice surprise for you. His culo is tight and fresh and has not been fucked in days, and I think you will enjoy. Do not worry, no one else is here and we will not be interrupted. I know your wife and beautiful children, but we are friends and what is wrong with a little fun? We live a hard life you and I, so I wanted to share this with you.” I could not see David’s face and he did not respond, but he was soon rubbing a hand around my ass, feeling each cheek. “Go on mi hermano, stick your finger in there, feel how tight and how good that feels, doesn’t that feel good?” Santos said. David slid a finger into my dry hole. I was not sure he had ever fucked ass before, but he then spit on his hand and worked his fingers back up my ass while I continued to suck Santos. Santos then pushed my head back and stood up, “Here, let him stand up and bend over, then you can really enjoy it.” I bent over, held onto the chair as Santos grabbed a seat, lit up a cigarette, and watched as David worked his hard dick into my raw ass. He was not as big as Santos, maybe about 9 inches and not very thick, and he seemed hesitant. Once he was in though he started to moan and I knew he enjoyed it, especially when I clenched my ass on the outstroke. I could see Santos stroking his dick while he watched us, and that made me horny as hell. David fucked me at a slow and steady pace for several minutes and then said something in Spanish I did not understand. His hands gripped my sides as he tensed and shot his load in my ass. I did not know if he was infected or not, but any cum was good cum. When he was done he pulled out, grabbed a napkin off the table, wiped his dick off, and sat back down. Santos pulled up his chair, I got dressed and sat back down, and they resumed their conversation like nothing had happened. When David got ready to leave he shook my hand, held it and squeezed it tight and said, “I look forward to seeing you again.” My ass was still wet with his load when I replied, “I would like that. Anytime you want to visit, you are always welcome here.” I asked Santos if I did OK and he assured me I did better than OK, and that it was important for him to build a personal relationship with the gang leaders and that now I was an important part of that. The cum pig in me came out when I asked, “So when do I get to be fucked by the leader of Control Machete? I hope he has a nice dick!” Santos laughed, pushed me to the bedroom, and did not answer me as he gave me two more loads before we finally fell asleep, safe and content. I guess it was a couple days later when it was time to get up to make breakfast and I just could not move. Finally Miguel came into our room looking for me and shook me awake. My head was pounding, I felt hot, my body ached and the second I tried to get out of bed I felt wicked nauseous. What was wrong? Miguel looked at me, touched my forehead, swore, pushed me back onto the bed and said, “I’ll be right back.” He soon returned with Santos who sent Miguel out of the room. Santos sat on the edge of the bed and asked me how I felt, he put his hand on my forehead, then he put his right hand on my left cheek, turned my head to face him and said, “My Little Papi is mine forever now,” as a big smile spread across his face. I didn’t understand and Santos said, “I think you now have my AIDs Little Papi, mi mujer. I am always inside you now, always with you, and the sicker you get the more infected we know you will be.” This was sinking in as Santos stood up, got undressed, crawled onto the bed, raised my legs, spit on my hole, and pushed his dick in. Santos leaned down over me and whispered, “You are mine Little Papi. I know you don’t feel well and it will get worse, much much worse. I also know you may not feel like having sex right now, but this is not about what you want, no mi mujer. This is what I want. I want you to have more AIDs dick, and there is not better time then when you are sick. So I am going to make sure you get fucked as much as possible while you are sick and do not worry if it gets dirty, the bathroom is next door, and what is important is taking their cum. Dime lo que queires – tell me what you want Little Papi. You want my AIDs forever don’t you mi mujer? You going to be my AIDs mujer? OH FUCK PAPI….” Stay tuned for Chapter 6: Full on Infection and Control Machete Shows me What They Got

Chapter 4 – My Bug Chasing Life – No it’s not a Pixar Movie The evening had been warm as usual, but the night had been more than I could have imagined as Santos had me fucked by a couple of really infected dudes, including The Goat, and then Oscar, the guy with the bull tattoo. I also took several loads from his enforcers before we came back to our rooms, they left, and I found out that a riot had broken out and Santos had been hurt. I cautiously walked back up the stairs and sat down on the steps leading to the third floor. Then I saw him, Santos was coming up the stairs to the second floor, his face cut and bloody. Shit, the look of pain in his eyes, it killed me. I knew right then I loved him. I put my arm around him and helped him upstairs and to the table outside of El Capo’s room. Santos grunted in pain as he sat in the chair and I swore, wondering where the fuck Miguel was. “You could have left,” Santos said. I did not really hear him as I tried to dab the blood away from the gash in his forehead. “Why didn’t you leave, why Little Papi?” Santos asked, grabbing my wrist and making me face him, his piercing eyes now flooded with pain, yet still, there was something more there and in his voice. What do I say? “I..I.. just…I thought you might need me, I thought…” I stammered and sputtered as my emotions overwhelmed me. Santos pulled me closer to him with his right arm and kissed me. My insides turned upside down and I was lost in him again. FUCK! I didn’t understand this. How could I feel something for this guy. He had bought me like a fucking farm animal, kept me captive, yet…yet I wanted to be with him, to belong to him, to love him. Miguel finally arrived with a small, tattered cardboard box containing a few basic medical supplies and a bottle of brandy. He set it on the table then squatted by the window and watched as I bandaged Santos up the best I could. Some of Santos’ enforcers came upstairs as well, and I bandaged them up too, but had to send Miguel out to find some clean t-shirts to tear up to use as we quickly ran out of bandages. As I worked on his enforcers, Santos sat in a chair by the window in his usual stance with one hand on his thigh, the other holding his cigarette, alternately staring out into the now, quiet night, and watching me. The next several days were chaotic as the prison was still tense and there were small fights breaking out that Santos and his men had to keep putting down. I spent my days worrying about him, but I was still El Capo’s wifey, so while everyone else was out dealing with the troubles, El Capo – the Boss in name only it seemed - spent more of his time naked with his dick buried up my ass. El Capo’s new, favorite position was to have me lay on my back on his bed, pull my legs back so he could spit on my hole and hear me cry out as he drove his huge dick in me. “Good fucking wifey,” the Boss said, “Nice bitch, love being up that hole, fits just right around my big old polla, fuck yeah, keep my balls drained like a good wife, good good wife.” While I enjoyed the raw fuck and taking his cum, I could not help but wish for more, more of the bug, more infected dick, more of Santos. The riots and their aftermath had created a shift in power, and while I did not know all that was happening, it was clear everyone was paying less and less attention to El Capo, and the less he had to do, the more El Capo drank. He was a sloppy drunk and soon was passing out long before he could get hard and fuck. That was fine by me for as things quieted down, Santos began coming to see me each night before he went to bed. He would sit in the chair by my bed, smoking his cigarette, the light from the outer room highlighting the muscles in his torso. We would talk for a while about things, his childhood, my childhood, and more, and then when he was ready, he would fuck me and send me to sleep with my ass full of his cum, setting his AIDs virus free to do its work and mark me as his Little Papi. A couple weeks after the riot, everything seemed back to normal except for El Capo who was more and more drunk all the time. He had also began to have a frequent visitor, a man Miguel called the Burro. The Burro dressed in white slacks, white shirt, and white brimmed hat. He apparently owned a number of the businesses in the Mercado, sold drugs, and was an all around prick. When he came to see El Capo he was rude, demanding, and acted like he owned the fucking prison. I didn’t like him and still did not know enough Spanish to understand all that he said to El Capo, but I did know the Boss was always angrier and more agitated when The Burro left and would start yammering about how MS-13 would bow to him, we would see. They always made sure to meet alone, but Miguel would often hang around and sneak back into the kitchen or bathroom if he could to listen. The Burro had never shown any interest in me until one afternoon when I was in the kitchen fixing some food for him and El Capo and when I turned around The Burro was blocking my way. He did not speak any English and I had no idea what he said to me, so I tried to step around him and when I did he knocked the plates of food I was carrying out of my hands and onto the floor. “HEY! What the fuck man!” I hollered. The Burro just sneered at me, opened the zipper on his white pants and pulled out his dick. He was uncut, and it looked like it could be a nice size, but just something about the man did not set right with me. I saw Miguel run past as I went to step around The Burro and when I did, he grabbed my arm, spun me around and pushed me against the wall. “Get the fuck off me asshole!” I screamed and started to try to fight him and get away. I knew I would get into trouble for this, but there was no way I was letting this guy get on me. We struggled for a bit and luckily I was about the same size as he was. The Burro just kept trying to get my pants down and as I went to push at him again suddenly he was off me and crashing into the shelves of canned food on the back wall. I turned, and there was Santos, angrier then I had ever seen him and Miguel standing behind him, looking at me and pointing at Santos. I guess Miguel had realized I was in trouble and had gotten Santos. Santos’ voice was calm, yet had a sharp edge as he said, “Leave,” so Miguel and I rushed out into the main room only to find El Capo passed out, face down on the table. There was a muffled discussion in the kitchen and then we heard The Burro screaming as he came running out holding his nose, his white shirt and pants now covered in blood, and he kept screaming and swearing all the way down the stairs. As Santos stepped into the room casually wiping his hand off on a towel, two of his enforcers stepped into the room. They exchanged words in a whisper with Santos, then left after The Burro. “You two, downstairs, now,” Santos said. I looked at El Capo who was still face down on the table and Santos said, “Don’t worry about him. My boys will put him to bed.” Miguel and I went down the stairs and by this time there was quite a crowd all wondering what was going on, from those there on business to Santos’ enforcers. Santos told Miguel to take me back to Santos’ room and as Miguel led me to the rooms off to the side I realized many of the men in the room looked at Santos the way I felt – with awe, wonder, loyalty, and maybe even a type of love, and I felt a little jealous. Miguel left me in Santos’ room, which was fairly large, bright with two windows, cool from the AC and very clean and neat. Not what I expected I guess. I felt a little uncomfortable as I had never seen his room before and felt like I was invading his privacy. At the same time, I was excited and curious, but I sat in the wooden chair by the window and waited. It was dusk when Santos walked in. He looked tired, but I could see that horny glint in his eye and the bulge growing in his pants. As he walked towards me, Santos placed the every present cigarette between his lips and with both hands, reached down, undid his belt buckle and slid the long, leather belt out of his pants. “Open your mouth,” Santos said. I did, Santos stepped closer, looped the belt around my neck and cinched it tight so that it dug a little into my skin. Holding the belt with his right hand, Santos unbuttoned his pants, let them drop, and guided his bulging donkey dick toward my waiting mouth. I was drooling from hunger and lapped at his AIDs filled precum the moment my tongue was able to reach his piss slit. I wet his dick head and nibbled at the underside, making Santos squirm and moan. As his dick slicked up, Santos pushed it further into my throat, tightening the belt at the same time. I had never experienced that sensation and it was not rough or even choking me, just a guided pressure and tightness that seemed to enhance the sensation of his dick pushing my gag reflex out of the way. Santos did not last long, “Good Little Papi, taking my AIDs dick like I want, want me cum Papi? Want me to coat your throat and guts? Hmmm? Want some more gangbanger cum in you? I got you the biggest infected dick you will have ever seen, oh Little Papi cannot wait to see him make your ass wet!! OH PAPI HERE IT COMES!!!” My mouth and throat were soon filled and coated with his virus filled load, his sperm now swimming down my guts to join the breeders I hoped he would soon give me. “Oh Little Papi,” Santos sighed as he loosened the belt, bent down, and kissed me long and deep. He pulled my head against his hot and sweaty torso and I inhaled his musk and funk as he ran his fingers over my head. He stepped back, pulled up his pants, then said, “Come on Little Papi, this is a big night, and I have someone I want you to – or should I say you will want to meet you AIDs chasing slut!” Wow, this sounded excited, so I stood up, wiped my mouth just in case any evidence was left, and followed Santos back out in the main rooms of the second floor. The outer rooms were packed with gangbangers, all of them armed and the tension was thick. I knew the guys who were Santos’ men, but there were many more, I even saw Miguel handing out bullet clips, and I turned to ask what was going on. Santos shook his head, put his arm around me as we walked and we were surrounded by about 20 of the men, “No worries Little Papi, OK. I promise, you will have a good time.” I licked my lips out of nervousness and the desire for the tangy taste of his load, and let Santos and the escort lead me back to the little room he had taken me to before where the infected men had bred me. Like before, there were a couple of armed enforcers by the outside door, but this time as I walked down the dark hallway I had to squeeze past at least six others to get to the room. What was going on? I entered the room that was about 10 by 10 and lighted this time with several lamps sitting around the floor. The dirty, little mattress was still on the floor and the room was shrouded in smoke, thick and pungent. This time though instead of a couple guys waiting for me there was only one. The man sitting alone at the back of the room stood up and walked towards Santos and I. He was taller than Santos and heavily muscled and had many more tattoos that covered his torso, arms, and even some of his face. His hair was buzzed short and he had a mustache and hair on his chin, both cropped close as well. Santos walked over, they both flashed the ‘devil’s head’ hand sign before they embraced each other, and Santos called him, “hermano”, or brother. While I stood there, they spoke in quiet whispers for a few minutes, Santos looked at me a few times as he spoke, then patted the guy’s arm, came over and put his arm around me as he guided me to the man who was now lighting up a new smoke. “Little Papi, this is my hermano, Sagastume Fajardo, the palabreros of MS-13 here in San Pedro Sula – and not just the prison, the whole fucking city!” My questioning look told Santos I did not know what he meant so he added, “Palabreros loosely translated is ‘those who have the word,’ he is the leader, the top man.” I began to shake a little, suddenly scared shitless as I stood in front of someone I was sure was a murderer and more. Santos squeezed my shoulder and said, “Tonight you and my hermano will spend some time together. You see I have told him how much of a good AIDs slut you are Little Papi and how much you want to chase the bug. He will be your marido, or husband, and you will address him only as mi marido, understand? He’s got the biggest ass packing dick in here, and more cum than I think even you can handle.” The palabreros of MS-13 exhaled a thick, acrid cloud and smiled as he rubbed his crotch. He was a sexy fucker for sure, so I nodded and said to Santos, “I understand.” Santos patted my back and said, “I am always nearby Little Papi, no matter what.” There was something in his eyes as he pulled away that bothered me. What was going on? I did not have time to dwell on it as Santos left, closing and locking the door, while the leader of MS-13 spoke to me for the first time, “Do not worry about your Santos. Mi hermano can take care of himself. So, you are the gringo that I have heard so much about. Come, sit with me, let us drink, relax, and have some fun, OK?” I eagerly grabbed the bottle of Guaro and took several large gulps, choking half of it back up, holy crap what the hell? The MS-13 leader laughed and said, “That muchacho, is some good shit, the best there is, and will fuck you up! Not like most of the shit you find around here, so suck it up.” I tried again, a little more slowly, and as the shit burned my insides raw, mi hermano from MS-13 stood up, waiting, his growing bulge showing what was clearly on his mind. I kneeled at the foot of the gang leader and looked up as he took a big hit on his smoke. Fuck yeah that was sexy! He did not look down as I carefully unbuttoned the top of his jeans and slid them down to the floor. He raised his left leg so I could work his pants past his black boots, the kind like the prison guards wore. Once his pants were off I was able to stare in wonder at the gigantic dick before me. He was bigger than Santos for sure, so donkey did not apply, maybe elephant? I didn’t know but my ass got wet and twitched as I stroked him. The skin of his dick was uniformly dark, and he had what looked like a huge muscle running up the underside of his shaft that stuck out and flexed. His dick head was a deep reddish purple, and he was leaking cum like crazy. I was just getting ready to start licking him when he stopped me, “Oh no gringo, a good wife takes her husband’s cum in her pussy, you want to be a good wife to your marido now don’t you? I also told Santos I would make sure to infect you. Very few people know this, but I have AIDs to, so you WILL get my bug. I also have a few more other things to give you as well and Santos has given his blessing to any and all infections and I can see you like the thought of that too.” My rock hard dick had given away any thoughts I might have tried to hard. “Tomorrow,” the MS-13 gang leader continued, “Will be a new day at San Pedro Sula Prison. You will learn along with everyone else and will see the type of merciless revenge and cruel retribution that MS-13 is known for. Tonight, you will learn something else. You will learn what a true merciless fuck is. Dime lo que quieres! Tell me what you want!” “Please fuck me, PLEASE breed me with your dick, mi marido!!” I said, and meant every word as my body ached to be bred. The gang leader grunted, pushed me towards one of the chairs, which slid against the wall, the sound of wood hitting the concrete creating a small series of echoes. I grabbed the bottle of Guaro with my right hand and gulped hard and fast and set it back on the floor. The MS-13 gang leader stood behind me, running first his right hand down my back and ass, then his left, like he was brushing a pony or something. His engorged dick was bouncing and pushing around my hole the more he stroked me. I was begging and pleading, but was made to wait even longer as he knelt behind me and buried his tongue in my ass. HOLY FUCK that felt good. His tongue felt as big as some dicks I had had fuck me in the past and I was pushing back and moaning and begging even more. The liquor had kicked in big time and I was ready. “Carajo mi culo mi marido, carajo mi culo!! Fuck my ass my husband, fuck my ass!” I was almost screaming now I was so horned up and did not know if I got the Spanish right or not, but assume he got the basic message when he stood back, poured some of the liquor down my crack, and positioned his drooling dick at my fluttering hole. The gang leader’s voice got very serious as he said, “The only way to breed you right, to breed you like the true AIDs slut you want to be is with no mercy. MS-13 shows no mercy. You understand? Is that what you want gringo? A no mercy fuck from my gangbanger dick? Ready to bleed and get infected for MS-13? You want some gangbanger cum in your pussy? Dime lo que quieres! Tell me what you want!” I took a big breath to respond and beg again but did not have a chance to say more as the leader of MS-13 – the nastiest ass packer around began to push his way inside my hole. There was no place to run and my chest tightened as pain shot out from my ass as he steadily pushed inside of me and the blood from my hole announced his entry. My ass felt dry and every little bit of his dick seemed to tear at my insides. I could only gasp and inhale as he pushed as far as he could go. When he had gone as far as he could, he pulled back out, poured some more Guaro on his dick and my hole and pushed back in, getting a little deeper each time. It was not as bad as I thought. Hurt like fuck, I could take it, little did I know. The second the gang leader’s balls touched my ass cheeks, my legs and whole body began to shake and I started to shoot a huge load onto the chair in front of me without even touching myself. DAMN! My insides clamped down on his dick and started spasming, making him moan in pleasure and suddenly he yanked his dick all the way out, dragging my guts with him and making me scream. I was trying to breathe as he then worked the head around my hole a little and drove back in. Pulled back out and drove back in, never giving me time to get used to it and my insides kept spasming and clenching on his dick as wave after wave of orgasm shuddered through me as he pounded me mercilessly over and over and over. The gang leader pulled all the way and said, “Get on the mattress on your hands and knees, that is some good culo and I plan to dig it out nice and fucking deep! Carojo look at the bloody hole!” Like he wasn’t already? I grabbed the liquor first, took a few gulps and felt my head explode as it hit. The liquor down my throat and in my ass was fucking me up! I stumbled to the mattress, got on my hands and knees, and the gang leader squatted behind my ass and drove his raw dick deep. His fingers dug into my fleshy ass as he said, “FUCK YEAH! That’s what I’m talking about now, oh FUCK YEAH! You are a good slut, yes you are, I owe my brother for this little wife, yes I do. You like this gangbanger dicking you down? Dime lo que quieres! Tell me what you want!” “SHOW NO MERCY – SHOW NO MERCY – FUCK ME WITH YOUR AIDS DICK – FUCK ME!!!” I begged and pleaded. The most dangerous man in the prison reached forward, grabbed my shoulders, and pulled me back towards him as his big dick barebacked me deeper than I had ever been fucked. I was still learning I guess and could not believe he was so deep or the amazing feeling it was to have someone shifting my guts around. “Take my fucking cum up that AIDs hungry pussy! Take it gringo! Take this fucking load! OH YEAH GRINGO - FEEL ME BREED YOU!” he hollered loud enough for the whole prison to hear it seemed like. As he shot I could feel his entire shaft swell and pulse as his cum was deposited deep in my sore and abused guts. His dick barely softened and when he yanked it out of my now well-fucked hole I still winced and gasped a little. The even worse feeling was having my ass empty. I was still doggy style on the mattress when he took his fingers, jammed them into my ass and worked them around, pulled them out and reached forward and held them in front of my face. “This is the mark of an MS-13 fuck! See the little dark chunks of blood, the bright red, and the pink goo? All signs have been used and bred like a good AIDs slut. Get up, get me something to smoke, and keep that ass ready as I plan to fuck you all night.” I said, “Hmm, I feel like I have to use the bathroom, is there one in here?” The gang leader laughed, pointed to a bucket by the door and said, “For now, there, but I don’t think you do, I think it’s your insides just trying to figure out what the fuck happened. So you hold it as I want you sloppy wet. But speaking of ---- have you ever drank piss before? Had it up your ass?” I shook my head no, as he smiled, stood over me and said, “Open your mouth. I need to piss and I am not using a bucket when I have a hot piece of culo here to take everything I got.” His piss was dark and sharp and smelled awful and tasted worse, but I drank it down and before I could gag it back up he handed me a new bottle of liquor for me to wash it down with. I spent the next few hours being fucked beyond stupid by the leader of MS-13 in between our drinking and his smoking. After the second load my hole was wide and gaping and he loved finding new positions in which he could scrape my guts as he slammed balls deep. My ass continued to bleed and I was concerned, but he laughed and assured me that was the way a true mujer’s pussy should be and every time he stuck a liquor-covered finger up my ass to pucker my hole, the extreme burning made me realize just how much he had torn me up. I was on my back, my ankles pushed to my shoulders with the gang leader deep dicking me, and my ass making big sloppy noises because it was so wet and full when the door lock clicked and Santos walked back in. I craned my neck to see him. He looked tired, and like he had blood on the front of his pants, but it did not appear to be his, and he looked OK otherwise, so I relaxed and hoped he would enjoy the show. My ass was talking back with every thrust and I was rewarded and blessed with another load of dick snot deep in the bowels from a huge gangbanger dick. The leader of MS-13 collapsed on top of me, panting from the workout, his sweat blurring my vision as it dripped onto my face. After a few minutes he grunted, rolled off me, stood up, shook his head and body like a dog coming in out of the rain, grabbed his t-shirt, wiped his face, then stepped over to speak with Santos. I lay on the cum, blood, and ass stained mattress, sautéed in infected jizz, as they caught up. Santos was lighting a new cigarette while the gang leader went over, pulled his pants on, shook himself again, took a shot of liquor, then came and kneeled by me. He smiled as he looked down at me and drove three fingers up my gaping and ganger filled hole, leaned closed so only I could hear, “I will see you again very soon gringo as I have much more leche for you. Oh, and you will be a great mujer for my brother, with all my blessings.” I was a little surprised and looked at him a bit startled as he pulled his fingers out of my ass, held them to my mouth so I could lick them and winked at me before standing up and leaving through the door, which was closed loudly behind him. I looked at Santos, shifted myself on the mattress and turned so that as I raised my legs and grabbed my ankles and pulled back, he had a clear view of my freshly fucked, bruised, swollen, used, and infected hole. Santos dropped his cigarette on the floor, shucked his pants in a flash and was naked and inside me within seconds. As Santos buried himself as deep as he could I whispered in utter ecstasy, “Te amo, mi marido, I love you my husband,” before realizing what I had said. Santos did not miss a beat though and replied, “Te amo, mi mujer, I love you my wife”. I wrapped my arms around his muscled back and hung on as Santos bound our bodies in union through blood, cum, and his AIDs gift. Stay tuned for Chapter 5 – The First Signs of Infection and Life Under the New Regime

CHAPTER 2 – Gangbanger Breeding - Sitting in a wooden chair near a small, barred window was a tall man with a short buzz cut, mustache, no shirt, and a muscled body with a number of tattoos. He was smoking a cigarette and was sitting in a relaxed manner with his legs spread wide, his left hand resting on his thigh as he looked at me and exhaled. Two similarly clad men who seemed a bit tense flanked him, and each had a pistol sticking out of the waistband of their pants. The man in the chair spoke, his voice was deep, mellow, and sounded so reassuring as he said, “I am Santos. Welcome, welcome, welcome to San Pedro Sula Corrections Facility – the most dangerous prison in Honduras and your new home.” In those first moments after the gates and door had closed behind me, and with Santos’ words ringing in my ears, I began to realize the reality of where I was. Even after I had been here a few weeks it still almost did not seem real, although the new scars and other marks – seen and unseen – attested otherwise. “Umm, I…I think there is a mistake. I was supposed to be taken to see my friend Humberto,” I stammered as my welcoming party looked at me with pity and humor. Santos stood up, calmly walked over to me, put his arm around my shoulder like and old friend and said, “Oh Little Papi, no no no, we are your friends, your family, me and my banger homeboys here. We saved you you see from all those terrible pigs and dogs that are the guards.” As I stood shaking, Santos inhaled on his cigarette, blew out a large cloud of acrid smoke and continued, “Word reached us about what a nice, sweet ass you have and the Boss needs a new wife, so here we are. Once we go beyond that door, you belong to the El Capo, the boss, and are his only unless he says otherwise, but for now, for now I think my homeboys here would like a little taste.” With that Santos sauntered back over to his chair by the window, sat down and lit up another cigarette. The guy who had let me in went over to his friends, set his gun on the floor, came back to where I was standing, loosened his belt and let his pants drop to the floor revealing a long and eager looking dick. He turned me around, tugged on my pants and without even really thinking about it I just automatically undid my zipper and slid my pants down and bent over. There was no foreplay, not even a finger up my ass as he started to shove his dick into my well used, and still cum filled hole, and started to pump. “Ah no no. Turn around asshole,” Santos said, “We don’t want to see the back of your ass, we have all seen that before. Let us see our new friend.” The guy fucking me yanked his hard dick our of my ass making me cry out, a trail of cum following his dick and staining my pants as he shuffled me around so I was now facing Santos and his two homeboys, and then he proceeded to fuck me again. This man had no skill fucking, but his nice long dick more than made up for his amateur performance. His two ganger homeboys were vigorously rubbing their dicks through their pants and were speaking to him fast and furious in Spanish, I assume egging him on. Looking at Santos, still casually sitting in his chair, the only indication of interest he seemed to express was a tightening around his eyes as he focused in on the now copious amounts of cum dripping out of hole with every thrust and what I believe was a growing bulge in his pants. The guy fucking me shot his load with a loud, “Puta madre!” and as soon as he pulled out and stepped off, he was replaced by one of his homeboys. This one was a little rougher and more aggressive and lasted hardly 10 strokes, but shot a tremendous load soon followed by a thick load from the third, and final guy. Santos gave me a wicked smile making the tear drop tat on his cheek jump in excitement when his boys had finished, “Yes, I believe you can handle El Capo quite well. Now, come, let me show you around a little and take you to him.” I was disappointed as from the look of the ever-growing bulge in Santos’ pants he was beyond hung, the man had a big old donkey dick, and while his guys were all good, my ass was begging for even more now. I grudgingly pulled up my pants as the other guys finished pulling themselves together, Santos stood, walked back over to me, put his arm around my shoulder again, and guided me to a door on the opposite end of the room as we followed one of his guys and were trailed by the two others who were now openly carrying their guns. As we crossed the “linea de la muerte” – the line of death – separating the area of the prison run by the guards from the area run by the inmates, I thought that this was clearly not like any prison I had ever heard of and as I eyed their guns I shivered a little even though it was hot and stifling. Santos squeezed my shoulder and pulled me along with him as he walked and began speaking in his calm, mellow way. I was intoxicated by the smell of his sweat and the strength in his arm and glanced down to see if his dick was still hard – yes, it was – damn I wanted him to just stop and fuck me! Santos began his welcoming speech as we walked, “I grew up in Los Angeles, but got deported back here several years ago and soon ended up here. El Capo grew up in the U.S. too, many of us did before we got sent back. Fucking INS. We, the prisoners, control everything beyond this point. The guards do not bother us, we do not bother them, and we have an understanding that benefits us all, especially when it comes to business.” With that remark he smiled at me, then continued, “The prison was built for 800 but we have over 2,100 inmates, many of them are murderers, rapists, and worse, but don’t worry, you are safe with us, well safe enough. Most of us however are here because of our gang affiliations and just being an identified gang member can get you sent here. The government wants to send a message you see to the United States and others that they are tough. Bull shit!! But, we adjust, this is home, and less like a prison than a small town.” I could suddenly hear a cacophony of noise as we stepped out onto a walkway on the second floor overlooking part of a courtyard area. I stopped and stared as below us was what looked like a market with vendor stalls, and there were dozens of people milling about including women and children and even chickens and dogs. What the fuck? Santos explained, “This is el Mercado, part of our market. If you have the money or the right item to barter, you can get anything you want down there from a cell phone to a prostitute. The vendors are all prisoners, and some have their wives and children come during the day to help them. The prisoners often make enough money to support their families on the outside, the guards get their cut, the gangs get their cut, we get ours, and everyone is happy, you see?” No, actually I didn’t, but was fascinated. As we walked Santos continued to steer me with his arm around my shoulder, “We, my homeboys and I, we are part of a ‘non-aligned’ group who are in charge of the mercado, the canteen, and other neutral zones as well as all the various little businesses. Some may call us a gang, but that does not really fit. We have gangs here including MS-13, Calle 18, Control Machete, Crezi Kids, and others. Almost everyone belongs to a gang, you must, but the gangs all realized that they needed a better way to run the mercado and other businesses and so you have us. El Capo is elected by the leaders of all the gangs, but once chosen, he leaves his gang affiliation behind and becomes just El Capo, same for the rest of us. Our past is the past. Business is business. All very civilized don’t you think?” Santos laughed loud and deep with that and I could only shake my head as my confusion grew. We had left the market behind and had been ushered through a dorm where the prisoner beds were stacked three high, many covered with various bits of fabric or blankets to create the illusion of privacy. The heat in here was beyond stifling even though there were some large industrial fans built into the wall and several old air conditioning units were sputtering in the few windows I could see. The men sitting on the bunks watched us as we went by and most of them had a look of loss and despair in their eyes. “These are the lucky ones,” Santos said, “Everything in here costs, including a place to sleep, and for say 1,000 lempiras or $50 U.S. a month, they can have one of these beds. For 15,000 lempiras they could get a room with a cell door, to share of course, but still, it is safer then being here. For those without the money, well, there are plenty of floors around to lay on.” By now we had entered an area of the prison that was less crowded and we were greeted at a double wide, cell door by two men holding what looked like AK-47 machine guns. They nodded at Santos who smiled, they unlocked the door, and we walked through. I could see a large room through a door to the right, one to the left, and a set of stairs leading up. Everyone stopped and looked at us as we entered. I would soon learn this was the main area of the gang’s business. It was where money was collected, rents paid, requests for help submitted, and more. Santos lead me up the stairs. The second floor was laid out the same way and was also fairly busy. This was where the more valuable business, like drug sales, were handled, and also the floor where Santos and his homeboys had their rooms. We proceeded to the third floor and I was surprised at how dark it was as the windows were all covered and only one bare bulb in the room gave the faintest of illumination. There was a large wooden table with several men sitting around it, all smoking something much stronger than cigarettes and drinking heavily as several empty bottles of Guaro and Tequila attested to. Off to the side was an ornate table with white lace runner and in the middle, a 2-foot statue of the Virgin Mary, her baby blue robes darkened by the soot of the burning candles surrounding her. Santos spoke to them briefly then ushered me into the room to the right. This room also had a table, a few chairs, a TV, some boxes. There was an open doorway in front of us and Santos pointed and said, “That is where you will sleep, cook for El Capo, the bathroom is back there too. He can afford the best there is here, so you are lucky you don’t have to shit in a ditch outside with the pigs.” We then walked to the back of the room we were in and Santos opened a wood door and stepped in. I followed and welcomed the rush of much cooler air from the humming air conditioner in the window. Santos closed the door, gestured and said, “El Capo.” I looked at the man lying on the bed. He was average build, looked to be in his 40s maybe, was naked to I could see he too had a number of scars and tats including a big MS tattooed on his chest. El Capo was snoring, but he must have been dreaming as his legs and arms twitched as did his huge bull dick that was flopped across his right thigh. I licked my lips. “El Capo,” Santos said as he shook him awake. El Capo muttered, rubbed his eyes, rolled over and looked at us. “Well it’s about God damn fucking time,” he said. “Come on bitch, suck my polla.” Santos patted my back and whispered in my ear, “I will check on you later.” El Capo had rolled onto his back, and raised both arms to place his hands over his eyes. The smell of liquor was strong so he must have been hung over. I knelt down beside the bed eyeing his huge bull dick. His foreskin looked dry and crusted as I gently peeled it back to expose the head of his dick. The head was perfectly sized for his thick shaft and I inhaled his scent as I began to lick and suckle on it. El Capo’s right hand pushed me away, “Let me see your ass, show me that pretty white culo.” I stood up, got naked, turned around and showed him my glistening pink hole. He purred, the bed creaked as he got up, I felt him start squeezing my ass cheeks, kneading them like he was preparing fresh dough for a pie. El Capo started rubbing his big bull dick back and forth across my ass, “Get on the bed,” he said. I did as he ordered and got doggy style, but he pushed me flat, climbed onto my back and tried working his dick into my ass. He had gone soft, so he had me suck him some more then tried again. Still no luck, damn! I was frustrated to have so much raw dick so close and nothing happening. El Capo then had me flip onto my back, raised my legs, stroked his dick and then managed to get his head part way into my hole. I relaxed as much as I could and finally his dick responded, thickened up nice and hard and El Capo slid it in balls deep making me gasp in awe and wonder. I had taken some good size dicks since I arrived in Honduras, but his was the biggest yet. Raw dick was great – huge raw dick was amazing! He was so deep in me I could not believe it. My eyes were closed in ecstasy as El Capo wrapped his arms around my neck pulling my face into his shoulder as he nestled his head next to mine and said, “Oh bitch, feel that wet culo open up for me. Damn you’re wet! You like this gangbanger dick up in there, huh? Tell me how much you like it, tell me how good it feels, tell me you want, tell me wife, tell me you want your hubby’s dick.” He then moved his hands down and started pinching and rubbing my nipples, “Give me your titties baby, let me feel your titties, oh give me your wet wet hole, that’s it, that’s it, oh shit, be a good wife baby, take my cum, take my leche, oh yeah, take my leche NOW!!!!!!!!!” El Capo’s whole body tensed then shuddered as his swollen dick bred my raw hole, topping off my tank and filling me up with more Honduran cum. He slid off me onto the side of the bed by the wall and told me to hand him a bottle of Guaro that was sitting on the floor by the bed. I did, he took several long gulps, handed it back to me, laid back down and promptly fell asleep. I lay there for a while then got up, got dressed and went out into the other room. I did not hear any voices coming from the central room and peeked around the corner. The men were gone, the table was empty, so I turned and walked into the kitchen/store room. There were shelves lined with all kinds of food, one window at the front, a small propane stove, a couple dinged up pots, a small fridge that seemed to be running, and to the back, behind a partially opened curtain I saw a small alcove with a bed and a chair. I guess that as my room. I continued on into the bathroom, which also had a window, a cracked toilet, a large sink, and in the corner a rigged up shower that was fed from a leaking pipe that ran in from the outside through the window. I was surprised at how clean everything seemed to be. I had just dropped my pants and was ready to sit on the toilet when I was startled by a guy at the door, “Hi,” he said with a cherubic smile as he extended his hand. It was a little awkward with my pants down, but I shook his hand in return. “I’m Miguel. Santos told me you were here. We’re going to be good friends.” He looked like he was about 13, a kid in prison? So I asked, “How old are you Miguel?” He puffed out his chest and looked a little indignant as he said, “I’m 18! I’m a man. I do lots of thinks for El Capo. He trust me!” “Easy man,” I said. “I was just curious, I believe you. Nice to meet you. I would appreciate a friend right now I think.” Miguel’s smile lit up the little bathroom. His face then took on a serious cast as he said in a softer voice, “Did El Capo, hmm, did you, you know, hmmm….” I did not know all the rules of this place yet, but had watched TV shows enough to know probably best to keep my mouth shut, so I did not say anything. I guess Miguel took my silence as an invitation as he stepped over, reached over and stroked my dick several times while rubbing his dick through his pants. I mumbled, “Umm, we better not man. I uh, no we better not.” Miguel smiled again as he said, “It’s OK, I like to fuck too,” and dropped his jeans, letting his nice dick pop straight out. I sighed, turned around, braced myself against the window sill as Miguel started licking my neck and jack fucking me. El Capo’s cum that had been deposited so deep up my ass was now running in streams down my leg. Miguel was sweating hard and pounding me deep and loud when we were interrupted, “Enough!” Miguel jumped back and I turned to see Santos standing in the doorway, his face like a storm cloud as he glowered at us. “Get out,” he said to Miguel. Once Miguel left Santos walked over to me, put his arm around my shoulder and squeezed a little tighter then before and said, “Did El Capo tell you to do that? Be careful Little Papi of who you take orders from or says they are culero. Miguel is nothing. Just a boy who has lived here since he was little, an orphan, a runner, and errand boy, a nobody. Did you please El Capo?” I was scared, and shaking again a little as I said, “Yeah, I think so. He then drank some more and I think he passed out again.” Santos laughed, “Yes, that’s the way he is most of the time these days, so no worries. So back to the issue at hand,” he said as he looked at me, while he took his left hand and ran it up and down my side, reaching back a little to grab my ass and pull me closer to him. Santos was rubbing his dick through his pants with his right hand, “I think Little Papi can’t get enough dick can you? Hmmm….” As he seemed lost in thought a moment. “You ready to take some charged up cum now Little Papi?” Santos said. My heart skipped a beat with fear and excitement as I realized I was going to get more raw dick and a load of cum full of the HIV bug. Stay Tuned for Chapter 3 – Chasing the Bug in the Ganbanger Herd of Breeders

Chptr 3 Punishment Past, Present, and Future (the Breeder Markets) – Uncle Jack Attacks “Suck that AIDs filled dick you pig!” Captain Fontaine ordered while I knelt on the carpet between his muscled thighs as he sat in his favorite leather chair, drink in one hand, cigarette in the other, and me slobbing on his dick. “That’s it, my little AIDS faggot, swallow up what Ol’Fontaine’s got for you this morning, big ass load, come on now faggot, oh fuck yeah, here it comes, slurp it up faggot, oh, oh….” Fontaine unloaded a thick and heavy load down my throat and while I was making sure not a drop was wasted, Captain Baker reprimanded him, “You shouldn’t call him that, not after what he just went through. Besides, it’s not right. It’s rude and bigoted, and…and… just plain offensive!” Fontaine patted my head as I continued to lick him clean, laughed deep and dismissively, “Fuck you Puppy. I can call him anything I want, but he knows it’s a term of endearment and we just playing, don’t take everything so God damn seriously man and just have some fun. So you going to fuck him or just stand there playing with yourself like a kid who got sent to the corner in school?” Captain Baker huffed, turned, and slammed the door shut to “The Den”, our play room, on his way out. He seemed to do that a lot and I would have to go find him, calm him down, reassure him I was OK, then make him feel better by letting him fuck me. Somehow breeding me always seemed to set things right with Baker, but I still couldn’t get him to fuck me with Fontaine, so much for my double-stuff fantasy. Oh well, nothing had changed since my rescue from Uncle Jack. It was my second day home after being rescued from Uncle Jack and his men who had kidnapped and then tortured me to try to get the secrets of the Covenant, and of Deacon all the while repeatedly breeding me with nasty dicks and cum. After my tats had flared, and I had told them, “He’s coming,” the fever overcame me and I totally passed out, but I had been piecing together what happened from my soldiers, and talking it about it made Fontaine extra hard and extra horny. “Get up and bend over, you know what I want now,” Fontaine said as he spit on my face, slapped me, pushed me to the side so he could stand up. I scrambled up, arranged Fontaine’s drink and ashtray and cigarettes on the table beside us so he could reach them, then made sure the thick leather cock ring he was wearing was secure before I bent over and laid on the arm of the leather chair looking out over the parking lot through one of the large windows in my suite. Fontaine started pushing his raw dick against my hole, wetting it up with his precum and his dick jumped a little when he started telling me again some of what happened. “There was so much fucking screaming, and then the blood! Christ!” Fontaine said. “While we had on our full assault gear with helmet, masks, body armor, sniper boots, the works, they did not let us in the house until the main assault team had gone in, and secured the premises. We could not see what was going on, but even in the van we could hear the screaming. Puppy and I thought it might be you and tried to get out right then, but the Commander told us to stay put and assured us it was the enemy, that you were secure as he tapped on his ear radio. They had us get out of the van and wait, six of us and the Commander, and the screaming continued, then it all stopped. Yeah, yeah, I know you can’t fucking say anything or explain, but we saw that big mother-fucker carrying you out of that house and his hands were covered in blood. We thought you had been shot or something, but we were ordered to stay where we were. I want to know who he is. You going to tell me or not!” Fontaine slammed his dick into my ass making me yelp and jump a little as he tried to emphasize his point. I didn’t reply, so Fontaine started to slowly work his dick inside my guts, savoring the warm walls that grabbed at him and kept pulling him in deeper. “So anyways, the blood. When we finally get sent in we are ordered to secure the prisoners and prepare them for transport. The two who were guarding the door were gone, no saving them, but it was in the next room we found them. One guy was all laid out on the couch and looked like he had been sick as there was puke on the floor and shit. We though he had been shot and when we went to work on him, you would not fucking believe it! The blood, all that blood was not from a gunshot, the fucker had been CASTRATED!!! HIS BALLS WERE RIPPED RIGHT OFF! I swear to God, Jesus what a sight.” Fontaine’s raw dick was rock hard and he ground in and out as he continued his story, “And then we found the other dude. Big man, all huddled in a corner, crying like a baby, hysterical, and he’s covered in blood too. Clothes torn to shit, big old contusion on his head where he got slammed, but you know what? Same fucking thing!!! HIS BALLS WERE RIPPED RIGHT OFF TOO! Found them laying in the middle of the floor by a big wooden table with ropes on it. I ain’t never seen shit like that except on my grandpa’s farm. Puppy was full of questions of who did this and what happened here until the Commander told him to shut the fuck up, remember that our first rule is to NEVER ask questions and just do as you are ordered. We got those two stable and ready for transport and looked at two more guys at the back of the house. They had been shot, but nothing major, so secured them and got everyone into the transports.” I was so enjoying the feel of Fontaine’s big old dick and did not want to think about what he was telling me. Time to focus on the job at hand to get load number two from Fontaine. “Come on soldier,” I said, “Enough yapping. Time to throw some dick down if you can and fill my hole up with that nasty AIDs cum of yours.” Fontaine growled, reached forward and grabbed my shoulders for leverage and started to slam fuck. “Oh yeah, that what you want? You want Fontaine to use you like I did before? Damn I miss that. Between Puppy and this place I got to be all easy on you. I think I need to take you to the country boy and give you a reminder of what a good fuck really is. You want Fontaine to do that? Huh? Oh fuck yeah you little AIDs pig, work that ass, show me you want it, show me….here it comes, here……” I pulled off Fontaine’s dick, handed him a cigarette and knelt and licked him clean. I then went and found Captain Baker, my broody soldier, got a load out of him, so my ass was nice and full for my next visit – time to see Deacon. Deacon was naked and lying in his bed. I stood by the side of the bed for several minutes just looking at his huge body, those hands of such strength that could rip a man’s balls off his body with barely an effort. I had learned that much from Micah, Deacon’s butler/aide, who said he thought I should know what Deacon had done for me to start to make them pay. Deacon had literally ripped the balls off Vince and my other kidnapper. His soldiers had stormed the house, taken out the armed guards, and Deacon went to kidnapper who was on the couch, the one Uncle Jack injected with my blood, and did not say word, just flung the blanket off him, reached down and ripped his balls off and tossed them to the side. Deacon then found Vince, who was standing beside me as I was still tied up in the ropes to the table, surrounded by our armed assault team. Deacon grabbed him by the throat with one hand, ripped his pants down with the other and repeated his punishment and then tossed him to the side of the room like a ragdoll before he untied me and carried me out of the house. I rubbed my wrists, no longer in awe and wonder to realize that Deacon had healed me of my physical injuries. I felt fine physically. Cum dripped out of my hole onto Deacon’s hard dick. I had climbed up onto the bed, woke him up with a kiss, and then squatted over his dick as Deacon smiled, seeing the fresh wetness. “Your soldiers continue to serve you well,” he laughed and as I eased myself down onto his mammoth dick and felt my guts open up, Deacon said, “Are you doing OK?” He gently put his hands on my shoulders as I settled on his dick. I nodded and smiled. As I rode Deacon’s dick, I recalled the past 18 hours and I remembered how when I awoke after being rescued, Deacon’s face was the first thing I saw, and I wanted to cry as my heart suddenly felt it would break as I was consumed by fear I would never see him again and did not quite realize yet he was real. Deacon’s coal black eyes had bored into me and his voice thundered in my head and strummed my soul as he said, “You are safe now. You are with me again. I have you and it’s going to be all right.” Deacon’s bloody left hand came up, gently held and the right side of my head as he leaned forward and kissed me long and hard. I then realized he was real, laying with me naked, in our bed, and I was home. I was at Covenant and we were one again. Deacon was real!!! My body shook and the impact of recent events washed over me as I started to shake from all the fear, pain, terror, and need to be with Deacon again. He had come. He had found me. I was back with Deacon again! Deacon held me tight as I let go of all those feelings and as Deacon kissed me and told me he had me, I was filled anew with my bond and commitment to him. I could feel his now hard dick pushing against me, but he seemed hesitant. “Please, I need you inside me!” I begged. Deacon looked at me, his eyes searching mine to see if I meant it. As he kissed me, Deacon lifted my left leg, angled his hips, and began to push his monster, dripping dick into my ass. I yelped a little in pain as he entered me, but was shocked that it did not hurt more considering all Uncle Jack had done to me. I felt OK actually. It appeared that Deacon had healed my body again. I didn’t know how, but as he stuffed his raw dick up my ass he would heal my soul too. I reached around with my left hand, grabbed his hip and tried pulling him deeper into me. Deacon fucked me slow and cautiously. Maybe he was afraid I would not want to be with him after what Uncle Jack had done. Maybe he was afraid I would blame him for not keeping my safe. Maybe he thought the covenant had broken somehow. I don’t know, but I let my body show him in every way that I was still his, and he was mine. Deacon said, “I failed you. I am sorry, I….” I interrupted him and said, “There will be time to talk tomorrow if we must. Tonight, I just want to be with you.” I went to sleep with Deacon inside of me, and my guts full of his infected cum. This was our favorite way to go to sleep, and as I lay nestled against him, wrapped in his big arms, I was safe again. Deacon fucked me a couple more times that first night back, each time more intensely than the last. I could tell that while he had made love to me the way I needed, he clearly needed to feed off my pain and so I begged him to make it hurt and brutally fuck me so I could give him what needed. Deacon’s black eyes glowed, the tats on his body flared bright and danced and moved as he raped me, making me scream with every thrust to give him what he needed. Each time he fucked me like this his dick seemed to get even deeper, and bigger, and I could sense when he was ready to shoot as his dick head flared out, knotted, and he would begin pulling my guts with every thrust, sending my pain level soaring. Deacon’s roars and bellows of ecstasy hurt my ears, and his fingers clawed bloody lines down my sides as he dug in and unloaded in my shredded ass. While his cum still burned, my body welcomed it, absorbed it, and fed off it, and healed even more. In the morning, we got up very early and was served breakfast by Micah, Deacon’s butler. After breakfast I had gone to see my soldier’s and the cum Fontaine and Baker had given me was squirting out each time I dropped down on Deacon’s dick, making a slick path. I focused now back on the present, on milking his venomous cum as Deacon’s dick swelled, grew, knotted and I sensed my prize was near. His body tensed and Deacon’s cum burned my guts anew, and his infection spread through my body, making me feel the fever of our bond, he was my SIRE. There was NOTHING better than having him inside of me and a fresh load of his cum coating my guts. I laid forward onto Deacon’s broad chest, our hearts and breathing syncing as we settled down. Deacon said, “There is much to do and many things to discuss. I know you have not wished to talk in detail about what Uncle Jack did to you, but you must. It is important in many ways, especially to help you deal with it.” I shook my head no and wanted to tell him all I needed was him. Deacon ran his fingers over my head as he continued, “I also need to know so I can make sure we are both better protected. While I was able to learn much from those we have secured, I want to take all steps necessary.” “What about the boy I fucked,” I asked, “Is he OK, what did I do? What about Vince, you know, the one you….. and the other one that Uncle Jack injected, what’s happened to him….and are there others? Who else here worked for Uncle Jack?” My anger returned as I remembered the extent of the betrayal. Deacon held me tight to calm me and explained, “The boy and the others are being treated in the medical bay here at Covenant. It was a good thing we found the boy when we did. Normal doctors do not understand this, and frankly for us, this is new, but not unexpected and something we have planned and prepared for. Your virus, as I mentioned, is beyond fathoming in its toxicity to most, and some more than others and we will discuss further future transmission and infection efforts as we have learned much from this event. Anyways, the boy is fine, he is well and is the first of your new generation of SIRED carriers.” My carriers. I sired him, infected him, yes, he would only be the first of many. Deacon continued, “The others are being treated as well. The one who was injected with your blood is stable, but there is extensive secondary damage. Then, the one…the other is fine.” Deacon’s body had tensed as he spoke and I could tell discussing my captors was riling him up. “As part of the next steps, I want you to go to DC in a couple of days. Uncle Jack has fled underground, he knows I am after him, so you are now in charge of all of his operations in DC. I need you to go there and reestablish order and make sure the business and other efforts are back on track. I believe you know someone who could play the role Uncle Jack did in dealing and infecting?” I twisted my head and looked at Deacon not quite sure I had heard him right. DC? Dr Mike was there. Was this his way of saying I could see him? But then who did I know that could handle Uncle jack’s work – yes – LIONEL! I smiled, nodded, Deacon patted my shoulder. My ass was feeling hungry again, so I rolled onto my side, Deacon pulled me back against him and opened my hole up as he slid his dick back up my cum filled guts. I sighed, THAT FELT SO GOOD – BIG RAW DICK!! Deacon continued, “You also need to come up with an appropriate plan for dealing with those who betrayed us. As number two now in Covenant, such actions fall to you. So think on this. There will be a tribunal of the AIDs Lords in two days, we will discuss your decision then.” My duty? To punish them? Part of me relished the thought, and immediately an idea came to mind. Deacon was doing long, slow, deep strokes up my ass making me purr in ecstasy. He stopped, sighed, held me so tight I thought he was going to crack my ribs. “I thought I had lost you. I cannot tell how much it means to have you back with me and how you not being with me…..well, it’s just not something I want. I sensed a change in you that morning, but our connection and SIRE bond is still so new, I did not know immediately you were in danger. It was several hours before anyone realized. Your soldiers alerted Jonas when they came back and found you gone and when he and your boy could not find you they alerted Micah. By then my bond with you told me something was clearly wrong, so I contacted Micah and he confirmed you were missing from Covenant.” Deacon’s voice lowered, his tone saddened as he said, “I thought maybe – maybe you had changed your mind, that you did not want to be here.” “Anyways, a lock down and search of Covenant was begun, which brought to light that there were some staff missing, and our soldiers found some disabled security systems and cameras. It was clear then you had not left on your own accord. I ordered they begin a search, but frankly there was really nothing to go on beyond the missing staff, who had all worked here and were trusted. I immediately took the jet back and was so frustrated that I was so helpless to find that which I now cherish most.” Deacon kissed my neck and ear, I closed my eyes, his breath heating my skin. “It was on the third day that I sensed a change in the bond,” Deacon said. “Beyond just being there in my mind, it was like someone was poking my arm trying to get my attention. I didn’t understand it was you at first, but then began to realize that as I suspected, you have many gifts and talents we don’t yet know or understand and our blood bond and covenant is deeper that I had realized. The poking became more frantic and suddenly I saw you, I was here, in my suite, pacing, and suddenly in my mind I was someplace else, and not of my own power. This was you – you had pulled me to you. Your power had used our bond. As soon as I saw you strapped down on that table I knew, and I knew where you were. Well not precisely, but I could sense it. I could also feel everything they had done to you so clearly – and the blood they had taken – that was NOT THEIRS TO TAKE!” Deacon got very angry when he said that, his fucking stopped, his body tensed. I worked my ass, Deacon refocused on fucking me, and seeded me with another load. We both had much to do, so reluctantly untwined our bodies and I returned to my suite to outline my plan for punishment. The minute I walked in Baker wanted to hug and hold me and Fontaine wanted to sniff me, “You got fucked! I can smell it. Damn!” So as Fontaine mounted me on the spot, Baker in disgust huffed and went to my office to wait. Fontaine growled, nipped at my neck, dug into me, and plowed like a stallion who had just won his first mare. That sparked another part of my plan. When we were finished I had Baker take me to see the prisoners in the medical bay. Armed soldiers were all around, so I felt safe. The boy I had fucked cowered from me when I walked into his room. I said to him, “Your future is in my hands now.” I wanted him to be afraid. My captor who had been injected with my blood was still unconscious, but the doctor said he was stable. I asked about the permanent effects of the castration and he said they had repaired some damage caused to the surrounding tissues from the trauma, but that he would be fine and could probably even get an erection again with the proper stimulation and therapy. I next visited Vince, the one who tried to help me. He was awake, looked pretty banged up, and his face showed relief to see me, then fear. I asked Baker and the other soldiers to leave me alone with him. They refused until I ordered them to cuff Vince to the bed and assured them I would not get too close. Once they had gone I said to Vince, “I want to thank you for trying to be kind and helpful near the end. Your punishment is not over and I cannot forgive you for taking me, but I will do what I can to make sure the punishment is just. You will not be tortured or physically injured more than you have been, or killed, that I can guarantee.” Vince nodded, gave a weak smile, and I left. My plan was coming together. I explained my plan Deacon and he was pleased. He felt it provided punishment for their offenses, showed an example to others, and provided us a new and exciting way in which to meet our goals of spreading AIDs and other infections to our targeted areas and populations. The AIDS Lords that convened for the tribunal fully endorsed the plan, under my leadership and execution, and also issued an order that Uncle Jack be tracked down, captured alive if possible, and punished for what he did. Deacon watched via security camera as I took Captains Fontaine and Baker with me, gathered our prisoners, and explained my plan that was inspired by recent events and The "Fickstutenmarkt" (Horse fair). In Germany, there are regular gatherings of men for the Fickstutenmarkt, or Horse Fair. This is a carefully orchestrated and controlled gathering of bottoms, or ‘mares’, who are hooded and used by any and all tops present with certain rules and guidelines. Under Covenant, I would create our own version of the Fair – the Breeder’s Market. Our prisoners had the honor of being our first ‘mares’ for our Breeder’s Market. They were no longer men, but mares to be mounted and bred and used. To make this complete, those that had not been castrated already would have their balls surgically removed, including the harness boy and the two guards. This was part of their punishment for their participation in helping Uncle Jack. At this the harness boy started to cry and the guards started to scream and yell and strain against their bonds until one of the soldiers drove a gun butt into one of their heads. In addition, every one of them would be infected by me to ensure that their blood was as infectious as possible, for part of their job as a mare was to provide not only a service as a cum and disease receptacle, our own lab rats so to speak, but to spread what we could, where we could. All of them would also be branded on their forehead with a BIOHAZARD BRAND indicating their status as a mare, and a symbol noting which AIDs Lord and which stable they belonged to. This was their life, to be fucked and used for the pleasure of real men. I noted that the harness boy and two guards would be sent to specific AIDs Lords that had requested them. These Lords were joining me in creating the elite stables, where our mares would be very well cared for and turned into the ultimate brood stock and perfect physical specimens, so expect to workout hard and play even harder. Our stables will tour the country as we seed and breed and spread our toxic gift. The guy who was my captor on the other hand, would be used in the new stable in DC’s Southeast neighborhood, back where he used to work for Uncle Jack. He would be kept in stocks and every crack head, every guy he grew up with, every person he ever fucked over would be invited to breed him as much as they wanted. He just glared at me and did not say a word. And finally, Vince. Vince may be part of my elite stable with a specialty for serving those breeders from the leather community. For that, he will be sent back to DC as well, but for the next three months will be chained and trained in the dungeon of Charles – the Horse Dick Leather Lord and his son Roger. We will then see if he makes the cut and if not, will join his compatriot on the southeast side. Vince just hung his head at this judgment, then looked at me and said, “Thank you. I will not disappoint you.” It was time to let the doctors begin their work on our new mares, and I wanted nothing more to do with them. I returned to my suite, dismissed my soldiers, and went to lay down. On my bed was a gold embossed envelope. I opened it, slid the plain card out, there were just four words – “You will be mine.” I calmly walked to Deacon’s suite, waited until he returned, handed him the card and said, “I want Uncle Jack’s dick cut off and brought to me on a platter!” Deacon’s tats flared as his anger exploded and he snarled as the words and their author aligned, “I promise, he will pay far far worse than that.” Stay tuned for additional stories in the Sire Chronicles including: The Breeders Market – The Tours and Training Begin Captain Fontaine – Wisconsin Cabin Weekend More with Deacon, Lionel, Charles and Roger and others…..

Chapter 2 of Dr Mike – The Sire Chronicles: Dr Mike and His AIDs Lords **Chapter 2 is longer than most chapters, but this is necessary as this chapter explains why Dr Mike does what he does and follows the experiences that must happen to the main character in order for the next Chapter to occur. To help break it up a little, Chapter 2 is written in 4 parts, all posted below. Enjoy!** Part 1 – Final Days in DC Part 2 – Welcome to COVENANT Part 3 – IML Gangbang Part 4 – Command Performance Fuck – Is Deacon Watching? The last four weeks before our trip to Chicago had gone by in a total blur. Dr Mike continued to increase my treatment regimen with the special training and for the first time in my life there were moments when I just did not want any more dick or cum. I know, totally crazy and could not believe the thought even entered my mind. The one part that made it all worthwhile was that Dr Mike fucked me almost every day, especially if he was having me SIRE another patient. I did not really pay attention to them as who they were and what happened to them was Dr Mike’s universe. I just wanted Dr Mike’s cum and would do anything to get it. Dr Mike called me into his office and once I had kneeled he said, “Tonight I leave for Chicago. I need to go early to make sure everything is arranged and prepared and to have a few meetings.” Dr Mike continued to pack some files into his briefcase as he continued, “You need to go home and pack a bag once you leave here. I need to know that you are safe and being watched and so you will be spending the next few days at Charles’ house with him and Roger.” I started to object, but he went on. “NO, no. I have my reasons for this and that is all that you need to know. We’re clear?” Dr Mike finished packing his files and left the office and I suddenly felt lost as I had grown used to seeing him every day and already missed him. I planned to take the Metro home, but when I came out to the waiting room Roger was sitting there, smoking, with a shit-eating grin on his grimey face. “Well, well, well. Looks like the little prince is being kicked out his castle,” Roger laughed. “Come on, the truck’s out back, Sir Charles has ordered me not to let you out of my sight. We know what a slut hole you are and fuck knows what sort of trouble you will get into if we don’t watch you.” I enjoyed sex with Charles and Roger, but Roger was always a bit of a prick and sometimes his attitude just irked me and today was one of those days. That was OK, I knew just how to get Roger worked up and said, “Well too bad they did not send a real man to take care of me who actually knows how to fuck.” Roger growled, cuffed my head and pushed me out the door and when we got to his dirty old pick up and hopped in, I made it up to him though by rubbing on his dick and telling him how much I loved his AIDs cum in my wet hole. That made him hard and smile and he leered at me like I was the last lamb at the slaughter. We hit my apartment and then headed to his house. Charles did not appear to be home and I expected Roger would try to fuck me as he got naked and sprang a boner the minute we got into the house, but he didn’t, so I hung out waiting for dinner. This was my first time really seeing the rest of their house as all my other times there had been spent in the dungeon in the basement in total debauchery and sex. It was a larger than normal DC townhouse, three floors, with some great old architectural features with modern updates. During dinner Roger was still naked, and Charles was dressed in a dirty white t-shirt and greased up jeans and his big, black leather boots. I asked Charles about Dr Mike and about Chicago, why we were going, what IML was like, and more. Charles just shook his head and said, “Boy you just full of questions ain’t you. Just shut up.” After dinner Charles went into the living room, turned on the TV, stripped except for his boots, sat in a big chair and lit up a cigar. I’ve never quite liked the smell, but there was something just sexy as fuck about seeing this horse dicked man smoking. Damn my dick got hard and started drooling as my ass got wet. Roger sprawled out naked on the couch and Charles had me kneel between his legs and nurse on his dick while he smoked his cigar and watched TV. I paused, looked up at Charles and asked him if he knew what Deacon was, or who Deacon was. Charles hesitated, looked down at me, shook his head, blew out a thick cloud of smoke. What was that look? Fear? Respect? He then pushed my face back down onto his dick and instead of a hot load of cum, he started filling my throat with his piss as he causally continued to puff on his cigar. I went to sleep that night full of their cum and piss and was woken up during the night to drain Charles’ dick of piss again so he would not have to get up. He woke up early and I guess went to work, although I never really knew – or cared I guess – what he did. I stayed in bed with Roger, took care of his morning wood, and then spent the day with him doing errands around the city. Roger was not so bad after all, and I did enjoy teasing him and almost had him talked into watching me get fucked in a park, but he said Charles would beat the fuck out of him, so I let it go. The next few days at their house was basically the same and they fucked me raw and kept my hole loaded with their toxic cum. The morning finally came when we were to fly to Chicago. Charles and Roger both fucked me and both gave me a load and said I better keep it up there as they would fuck me again before we got to Chicago. I was hoping they would fuck me in the limo as I had never done that before, but they didn’t. At the airport we looked like a weird group checking in as I was dressed in one of my new suits per Dr Mike’s order and they were both in dirty denim and leather smelling of sweat, cigarettes, piss, and liquor and neither one of them had showered in days. The only part of their bodies that I knew was clean was their dicks as I had licked them both clean before leaving the house. After we checked our bags, there was a notice the flight was going to be delayed. Roger said something to Charles who left us at the newsstand and when he came back said, “Come on. I need to piss.” He really liked me drinking his piss for some reason, so I assumed that was what he wanted and was worried about getting my new suit messed up. Roger saw the look of concern on my face, laughed and cuffed me on the head as we followed after Charles. We took the stairs down to the baggage claim area and turned right. At the far side were the restrooms and outside the MEN’s there was a Latin guy mopping the floor and a big OUT OF ORDER sign in front of the door. He nodded as Charles walked past him and we followed. The bathroom looked fine to me, but then I clued in when Charles barked, “STRIP!” I tried to lay my suit carefully onto the sink counter and as I got undressed Roger walked back out the door and then the Latin guy came in rubbing his dick through his blue overalls. He slowly unzipped his overalls and was totally naked underneath, pretty hairy, with a nice long fat uncut dick. Charles was leaning back against the tiled wall, lit a cigarette, smiled and said, “Show him your hole.” So I bent over, spread my hole and felt his hot Latin dick push into me dry except for the cum leaking out that Charles and Roger had given me earlier. The Latin guy’s dick head poked through his foreskin, touched my pink hole, which was hot and hungry, and soon he was working the loads back up into my ass. In mid-fuck I heard Roger say, “No, ya’ll can’t go in there – they’re cleaning, some kid got really sick all over the floor, like bloody puke and shit and stuff – so there’s another restroom just down that way past the rental car sign.” The Latin guy was almost humming as he fucked and I felt him twitch and shoot and drops of pearly white cum started dripping out of my hole and onto the bathroom floor. He kept going, and after a while gave me load number two. He pulled out of my ass, zipped up his overalls, his wet dick head making a small stain on the left thigh, and Charles asked, “Can you keep folks out a bit longer? Here’s another $50.” “Si, no problem for you Sir. Don’t worry,” the guy said and left. Roger came in, unzipped, slammed his raw dick up my hole, fucked just a little bit, then pulled out stepped into a stall, sat down and said, “Come here.” So I went into the stall, pushed Roger’s pants that were around his boots back against the toilet and straddled him and sat down on his dick and braced myself against the stall wall and started riding. FUCK HIS RAW DICK FELT GOOD UP MY ASS! Roger was moaning, “Damn such a juicy ass, God damn I love that hole!” Charles put out his cigarette in the sink, stepped into the stall, unzipped, and shoved his dick down my throat, “Yeah boy, we gonna load you at both ends aren’t we Son, keep that hole used, now gag on my dick boy, gag on it!!” I was soon rewarded with cum down my throat and another load up my ass. I cleaned them both off and smiled at the Latin guy as we left. I hoped I would see him again. Part 2 – Welcome to COVENANT I expected to get fucked again on the plane as I had never done that either but that did not happen, so had to make due with the cum from the airport bathroom. Upon landing in Chicago at O’Hare, we were met in baggage claim by a driver who took our bags to a waiting limo. I decided to be a cock tease and knelt between Roger’s legs and started rubbing on his dick and whimpering that my ass needed to be fucked as I was determined to experience sex in a limo. Roger growled, pushed me back, pulled his pants down and was on me and fucking like a rat dog as my face was buried in the seat. Charles was reading something and paying us no mind until I begged him for his cum too and he pushed my legs back pinning me to the seat and rammed me raw with his horse dick. Doggy style was easier for me to take and having my legs pinned back like that always hurt, but he did not care and I got what I asked for. The limo slowed and I heard a large gate open. I lowered the window and saw we were entering a large parking lot in front of a five story red brick building. The building looked like an old factory, but had an eight-story tower in the center, white trim, and looked like it had been converted and refurbished. The limo drove around the side to the back and another gate opened and we drove down a ramp into an underground garage as the gate closed behind us and then the garage door came down. Once the limo stopped, the right side door was opened by a young boy who looked about 19 or 20. He was naked except for a leather harness and leather jock strap and boots and he kept his eyes cast down to the floor. Standing a few feet to the right was a tall, slightly older man in an English butler’s suit who said, “Welcome to COVENANT Masters. I am at your service as are they,” as he indicated the boy in the harness. “They are not allowed to speak, and myself and my counterparts are here as well to help ensure your stay is everything required. Please follow me and let me show you to your suites.” COVENANT? What was COVENANT? Was this a hotel or something? I followed Charles with Roger as we walked to a large elevator trailed by the boy in the harness. When the elevator doors opened I was surprised to see a totally modern and luxurious looking elevator. As the doors closed our butler said, “At COVENANT our staff are available for ALL of your needs at all times. Just press the button in your suite and your personal butler or boy servant will be at your door within moments to assist you. This is your private elevator, here are your keys, and please note that access to any other area of COVENANT is by invitation only and you will be escorted at all times.” The first suite he took us too was large and lavish and as we walked in we were met by Dr Mike. God how good it was to see him! My heart raced and I wanted to get closer to him, to smell him, to feel him, but he looked very serious. Charles went over to Dr Mike and Roger plopped down on a big couch. Dr Mike held up his hand, “No, please, you both go with the butler for now who will show you to your suite. Now, see that I am not disturbed.” I turned to leave too and Dr Mike, said, “No, you stay.” He pointed, I kneeled in front of him, he let out a big sigh and said, “I am so proud and this week will be a culmination of a great many things. A great many things and we have much to discuss you and I, but first, let me smell that hole of yours because I know those two – and you - and I bet they fucked you on the way from the airport.” When I said yes he laughed, I dropped my pants, and Dr Mike started lapping at my hole. Dr Mike pushed me into one of the big stuffed chairs. I pushed my ass out as he ate it and once slicked with his spit his dick slid right in. Dr Mike did not have the biggest dick, but I liked his dick the best and begged him for his AIDs cum. “Kill me doctor – kill me with your AIDS cum” Dr Mike growled, pulled me off the chair, pushed me towards one of the walls. I leaned forward, placed my hands high on the wall and spread em like I was being frisked. Dr Mike lifted my left leg up and held it up, which opened my hole wide and he slammed in. “Poz fuck me doctor – PLEASE FUCK ME UP – use me – use me and give me your AIDS!” he unloaded, I licked him clean. “Now,” Dr Mike said, “There are some things that you need to know. First, those two will not be touching you again until it is their time. Charles and Roger have done their part for the moment and will be under strict orders NOT to use you. But, they will always be with you. I know you have a hungry hole that needs lots of attention, and you will get it, but they will be there to make sure you do not stray off the path I have planned out. They will be your chaperones and you are to obey them in all else, understand?” I shook my head yes and asked, “So when do we go to International Mr. Leather, I mean IML? That is why we are here right?” Dr. Mike shook his head and said in a slightly aggravated tone, “No, Charles and Roger will be attending IML as they wish, but not you. Now, back to what I was saying, tonight you will have dinner with them, then I will have you escorted to me. When you return, you will begin drinking a prep I have waiting for you. This will clean you out, completely and totally, and you will drink this each night that we are here. Do as you wish for the next few hours as I have other things to attend to and Charles will expect you at 6:00.” Dr Mike left, I showered and took a quick nap and was escorted to Charles’ suite by one of the harnessed boys at 5:45. Given Dr Mike’s new order that they couldn’t touch me, I was more of a cock tease and Charles and Roger were both chafing at the new restriction, which made Charles snarl and Roger glare and tell me he was going to make my ass pay – oh I hoped so. Back in my room I rang the buzzer, one of the boys appeared, and could not tell if he was the same one who came before or not as they all seem to have the same look and build. I asked for a few cold beers to be brought up and before he left I grabbed his hand and whispered, “Hey, do you know anything about Deacon?” At the sound of that name the boy shook and ran like a fucking rabbit from a hunting dog. OK, fuck – well this clearly was not working. A different boy came back with the beers and I asked him for a quick tour of the place. He shook his head, stepped out into the hall and one of the suited butlers appeared and so I asked him. He told me he would return in a few moments and when he came back he had Roger with him, who looked none too happy. The butler then took us on a tour of COVENANT and I was amazed at how large the building was. There was an indoor pool, a large gym, a lavish old-world style library, several small living room type areas, media rooms, large common areas and living rooms, fully tricked out office suites and more. I thought this was a hotel of some sort but did not see anyone else in the hallways except other servants going to and fro. A few times I noticed a large set of elevators at one end of the building that always had two large men dressed in black standing guard in front of them. Any questions I asked about them was deflected with some statement about the historical nature of the building we were in. Roger grumbled and complained the whole time, chain smoking like a demon and took the opportunity to smack my head a few times when I tried to cock tease him. I was returned to my suite and noticed my beers were gone and had been replaced by a bottle of Jack Daniels. Shit I hated that crap, but it did give me a quick buzz, so I had a couple shots, and waited. Soon there was a knock and one of the butlers motioned for me to follow and I was escorted to a large room with a floor to ceiling window that overlooked a large sex play area that contained various beds, padded areas, benches, tables with whips and chains and toys and more, walls with St Andrew’s crosses, slings, and more that I could not see. It was a palace of pleasure and torture, or both I guess depending on one’s view. Dr Mike was waiting with a drink in hand and had me sit in one of several large chairs that were raised up, like in a private skybox in a basketball arena, allowing one a better view of the area below and what ever activities may go on there. Dr Mike sat beside me, and when I went to ask a question he just looked at me, so I stopped and waited. Just sitting beside Dr Mike like that was a torture in itself. His smell intoxicated me, the sound of his breathing, the heat I could feel from his body. I wanted nothing more than to bend over and have him fuck me as I felt so complete knowing I was his. My longings were interrupted as a door opened at the end of the room to the right, a tall man in a suit walked in, and behind him came another man in suit, but this one was blindfolded and was being escorted by one of the young boys in the leather harnesses. The tall man walked to just off our left and stood, while the blindfolded guy kneeled beside him. They were followed by a short man in leather, and the blindfolded guy with him looked almost like the harnessed boy escorting him. Next came the twins, well that’s what they looked like. Both were young, huge and buff, corn fed for sure. Then came the thugs, hard to tell their age for sure, guessed mid-30s, very very rough looking. And finally came two guys in an armed service uniform. The one in the lead walked with a limp and the one following was older, both were clean cut. Was this a reunion of the Village People or what? Below us was arranged a semi circle of men from what appeared to be various walks of life and lifestyles and they just stood there, and waited. “This is what COVENANT represents,” Dr Mike said as he swept his hand in an arc indicating the men below us. “These men – like you – serve me and the COVENANT. We share a certain philosophy, creed, and serve a higher cause – to infect, breed, and create the perfect AIDs vessel.” As Dr Mike said those last words he looked at me and his eyes showed pride, glowing pride and I felt, no I knew that he meant me. That somehow, unlike the men below, I was different. I was special. “Over the course of the past few years, each of these men – under my guidance and direction - has been perfected in their progeny an ultimate level of infection. A death emporium of AIDs, syphilis, gonorrhea, herpes, HEP, and more. They have done to theirs, as I have done to you. Those kneeling have served their AIDs Lords as you have served me.” Again Dr Mike turned to look at me, and this time along with the pride I saw something else, a caring? A sadness? Dr Mike continued, “These men of COVENANT, these AIDs masters and Lords, are all from different parts of the country, and each in their own way hold positions of power and influence. This was a planned, calculated, and a strategic decision to ensure that we not only identified and harvested the most virulent and deadly AIDs strains we could find, but that in the course of our work we began creating spheres of infection. These spheres, or base areas, were our harvest zone and our breeding grounds as we each worked to perfect our deadly AIDs fuckers.” As Dr Mike continued to explain I looked from each AIDs Lord below and his progeny, to the next. I thought I was special, but guess I was not so special after all if what Dr Mike said was true. Each of those guys kneeling was just like me. They were just cum whores for their masters to use and fill and infect – just like me. Dr Mike had stopped speaking and was looking at me, I pulled it together and he continued. “Each lord or master perfected their own delivery systems for ensuring their progeny contained apex infections in their sphere. One prefers direct blood to blood infection and shit pack fucking for his more extreme transfers, another prefers chemmed sex, while another focuses on the extreme ill and dying patients at hospices and in hospitals. In addition, every master has been exposed to what every slave carries and vice-versa as our work cannot be lost and our achievements in an area must be maintained even if the primary progeny is lost. But no matter, all that they on their own have achieved has then been shared back to the group as a whole. I have tracked medically the progress each has made and each has been rated on level of infection.” My mind was racing now as I recalled my own journey here to COVENANT and all of the dick and infected cum I had taken to serve Dr Mike. “Come with me,” Dr Mike said. He got up and I followed him out of the skybox. One of the suited butlers was waiting for us and led us down the hall to the left, around a corner, and down a set of stairs. We then entered the large playroom through the same door the men had come through before. As we started to walk across the room I looked up to where we had been sitting and saw that what I thought was a floor to ceiling window in the skybox was actually a two-way mirror as you could not see in and it just looked like a regular mirror. I scanned the room and noticed five other large mirrors, three more on the wall where we had sat, and one on each end. When we reached the area where the men had all been standing, I realized that only the masters were left. Their AIDs progeny and the leather harnessed boys were gone. Dr Mike went and stood in front of the five men and as I went to kneel on the floor by his right leg he grabbed my arm, shook his head no, and had me stand beside him. “Tonight my AIDs brothers, we gather here to begin to take our cause and mission to the next level. COVENANT has united us, guided us, focused our work, and this week that work will continue, but it is a work which I know you will all enjoy and relish.” At this all five of the masters laughed loudly and heartily in agreement. In silent procession six of the leather harnessed boys appeared with trays, each with a glass of some sort of drink. They each walked to a designated master, who took their glass. Dr Mike took his, and handed me the second glass on his tray and said, “Drink, all, NOW!” He sort of startled me, so I slammed the drink. Damn I hate that Jack Daniel’s shit! But this one tasted funny, or maybe it was just because I was nervous. I set the empty glass on the tray as Dr Mike stepped up to the other masters, they all raised their glasses, clinked them as a cheer, and drank them and set their empty glasses on their trays and the harnessed boys left. Dr Mike stepped back, wrapped his right arm around me, looked at me and said as he motioned with his left arm at the other masters, “They are here for you. They, and their AIDs progeny, are one of the two reasons we are here.” I did not understand and my heart was starting to thump harder in my chest, but Dr Mike clarified as he said, “I am proud to stand before my brothers in the cause and say that you – my progeny - is now the most virulent, deadly, and infected AIDs vessel in COVENANT among our chosen. Your viral load and your mix of strains and mutations are more than we had hoped to achieve in such a short time. As such, you will be honored this week. You will be milked, drained, filled and infected even more. You will be used, abused, and dedicated to their pleasure. You will taste their cum, piss, spit, and more. You will be exalted for the death you carry, celebrated for the infection you bring, and by the end of the week you WILL MAKE COVENANT ANEW!!!!!” Dr Mike then stepped back, turned and walked towards the door we had entered. I started to follow him and was stopped by the tall man in the suit who laughed and said, “And where do you think you are going? Now strip.” I was like a farm animal that first night as I was chained, fed, milked, rode, raped and bred by the five AIDs Lords. They were all well hung, and intent on using me and tearing me up inside. Each one used his fingers to dig at my guts to ensure I bled for him and the others. One of them, I suspect the master who had been in leather, had a huge Prince Albert dick piercing, bigger than even Charles’, which hurt like a mother fucker. They filled my ass and throat with their AIDs juice, and covered me in their piss and spit. Once they were satisfied, they left and then I was alone in the middle of the room, their cum running down my legs mixed with my blood. I was sore and aching, stood up, got dressed and as I approached the door we had entered one of the suited butlers appeared and escorted me back to my suite. He asked if he could be of any additional service and so I asked him to bring me a couple of sandwiches. Once he left I went to my bedroom, I got undressed and saw a paper laying on the bed. It was a set of instructions from Dr Mike, an agenda for the next day. I was to meet Charles and Roger for breakfast, then workout with my trainer or other specialist, then lunch, then I was assigned to one of the AIDs masters and his boy for the rest of the day ‘for their service.’ It was like the fucking daily activity agenda on a cruise ship! I shook my head and sighed and then a hand clamped over my mouth as three fingers were roughly shoved up my ass. “You were such a good slut for me today,” Dr Mike whispered into my ear as he dug his fingers into my ass clawing at my bloody and cum filled guts. “You have no idea how excited it made to sit up there and watch you. To see you serve, not just physically, but with your whole being. I knew you served me well, and oh I knew you pleased me physically, but I also realize how you have totally surrendered your innermost being to me haven’t you? Hmmm? Yes, you have.” With that Dr Mike withdrew his fingers and slammed his dick into me, shoving me facedown on the bed and telling me how much he enjoyed knowing that every time he fucked me, he was killing me a little more. Dr Mike made not pretense of being a healer with me. When he finished breeding me, Dr Mike had me kneel on the floor and lick him clean, then I opened my mouth as he stood over me and filled my throat and guts with his piss. The sweet nectar, so hot and rank! When he was done he leaned down, lifted me up and kissed me hard, long, and deep and I shot my own load of cum without even touching myself, which coated our bodies as he continued to kiss me and envelop me with his himself. Dr Mike then licked me clean and hugged me tight, holding me as if I was trying to run away or that he would never see me again. This was so unlike Dr Mike in that he usually used me and sent me on my way or he left. But not that night, that night Dr Mike stayed with me. We ate, we took a long bath together and after we dried off Dr Mike took out a large jar from a drawer and told me to bend over. It looked like Vaseline, but he never fucked me with lube, so I was not sure what was going on, as he worked a large gob of it up into my hole. My ass got warm and the warmth spread out into my body. OOOHHHH that felt good! “This will allow you to be ready for anything that the masters do to you this week and each night you will not bathe, but will use this which will lock in the cum and their gifts to you to give them time to take.” Dr Mike said as he finished up, washed his hand off, and then, silently and without a word, he took my hand, led me to the large bed, and I went to sleep curled up in Dr Mike’s arms with his dick buried in my ass. When I woke up in the morning, Dr Mike was gone, and I was a little hurt, but then remembered our evening together and the night in his arms and it made me smile. I cleaned up and met Charles and Roger for breakfast in their suite next door. The minute I walked in Roger pushed me against the wall and tried getting at my ass as he was naked as usual and his dick was sticking out like a water dousing rod, but Charles spoke up and said, “Son, cut that the FUCK OUT! No sense getting yourself all worked up over something you can’t have right now. You hear me? We are under orders, you understand, now let him the fuck go!” Roger growled and cuffed me up the side of the head. As he walked away I said, “Hey ROGER!” and yanked my shorts down and wiggled my ass at him. “You fucking little…..grrrrr,” Roger said and stomped off to another room. Charles laughed, shook his head, took a long drag on his cigarette and said, “That ain’t right now either you know.” During breakfast Charles and Roger peppered me with questions about what had happened the day before. While Dr Mike had not explicitly said not to tell them, I assumed if he had wanted them to know he would have told them, so I didn’t say anything, which along with some additional cock teasing left them both in a foul mood but delighted me to no end. I enjoyed having the power for once! The next five days were all very similar. I would meet Roger and Charles for breakfast and would tease Roger by showing him my ass, rubbing against him, anything to get him worked up and frustrated. I also asked them questions about what they were doing and IML and on both fronts neither one of them would say much so breakfast was totally boring. I would then go back to my suite, work with one of the specialists training me in some skill, or with my trainer, or something. Have lunch, maybe a little time to chill, and then I would be escorted to one of the AIDs Lords and his progeny. My time with them was all about sex. While some of them wanted to chat a little and have ‘a date’ first, we all knew why I was there, and why they were there and that was to create a whirlpool of infection. The sex with each AIDs master and his boy varied from very vanilla sucking and fucking with raw breeding in the missionary position as the wildest part, to hardcore and extreme bondage and sado/masochism. What all of my sessions with these guys shared was my giving my charged, infected cum to both the master and his progeny and in turn, they both gave me theirs up my bloody ass. I would be escorted back to my room, where Dr Mike was waiting for me. I could not believe it when he was there the next night and so hoped he would stay again like he had before. And he did. Dr Mike held me tight after breeding me, he would then coat my insides with his concoction from the jar, we would eat, relax, then I would fall asleep in his arms only to find him gone when I woke up the next morning. On the night I had seen the last master and his boy, there was no agenda for the next day waiting for me when I got back to the room, just Dr Mike. When I asked him what happened on the 7th day, he smiled a sort of sad, knowing smile, and said, “Oh, tomorrow – tomorrow is a VERY special day. You will meet Charles and Roger as usual and then you will spend the day with them and I think they have a very special treat planned for you. But for now, you know what I want, what I NEED – PUT YOUR LEGS UP!” I laid back onto the bed, lifted my legs, giving Dr Mike my pink hole and begged him to breed me and mark me as his again. That night was different as Dr Mike fucked me most of the night and kept hugging me like I was a puppy trying to run away. Each fuck seemed more frantic, or desperate than the last, but I loved it as he used me and left me feeling so good. Again though, when I finally awoke in the morning he was gone, however, this morning there was a small silver tray on the table by the bed with a note. The paper was thick, with an embossed biohazard sign at the top and the word COVENANT set into the watermark. The note said: “Good morning, Enjoy your day, I am SO proud of you, and I WILL be with you always. Dr. Mike Ok, that was strange, but very sweet. I had never had what I guess one would call romantic feelings for Dr Mike. The thought of a relationship with him, or any of the others, never entered my mind. Was he trying to tell me something? Did he want something more? Well I would ask him later when I saw him. It was time to get up and get ready for whatever Charles and Roger may have up their nasty sleeves. Knowing those two AIDs fuckers it meant some nasty play. I went to their suite and as usual Roger let me in. I did my usual cock tease routine, rubbing my hand against his crotch as I walked past him, but this morning he slammed the door, slammed me to the carpeted floor and started trying to pull my pants down. I started fighting back and said, “GET THE FUCK OFF ME! Dr Mike said you can’t touch me!” Roger laughed, growled, spit on my face and pushed my face into the carpet with his right hand as his left hand ripped my underwear off me, “Not any more you fucking little cock tease! Bitch boy! You been teasing me all God damn fucking week! Open up that hole!” With that he spit on me again, slapped my head hard and rammed his dick into my dry hole. I grunted from the force of his body dropping onto mine as his body held me flat and his hands frantically worked to spread my cheeks and clear the way for his dick. His cock head found its target and split me dry as he shoved into me and started pumping and breathing heavy into my ear, mumbling what an asshole I was. I saw a large pair of black leather boots step in front of my face and heard Charles say, “Well, well, well, look at this, looks like the fun has started without me.” His boot flashed by my face as he kicked at Roger, who grunted and Charles said, “GET THE FUCK UP SON! You ain’t no farm animal, now drag his sorry hole in here. We need to have ourselves a little chat.” Roger rolled off me swearing, his dick wet with a little of my blood and ass juice, and he half dragged me into the living room as I struggled to get my pants up. Charles was sitting in a chair, smoking a cigar, no pants on, just his boots and his hard angry dick pulsing red, dripping with his gonorrhea jizz and twitching as he inhaled and exhaled a cloud of smoke. Roger pushed me to Charles’ feet and I kneeled and looked up at him. “Today,” Charles said, inhaling again and blowing the smoke into my face as he exhaled, “You WILL remember. We got a little pent up energy to work off this morning as you can see. Ain’t fucked nothing all week since we have had to be your fucking baby sitters. First I want to see you coat that pretty tongue of yours with my gonno slime, that’s it, lick it good, love seeing that green on those lips. FUCK! Hold his arms son, time to choke the fag!” With that Charles stood up, set his cigar in and ashtray, grabbed my head between his huge, rough hands, angled his dick down into my throat and proceeded to choke fuck me on his cock. I gagged, spit ran to the floor as he pummeled my throat and fed me a hot load of cum while Roger held my arms back. When Charles finished he pulled out he sighed and said, “Go ahead son, finish up what you started.” Roger pushed me back onto the carpet, mounted me, and fucked a load up my ass. Once he shot he just kept working it around, sighing, “Damn, I missed that hole. You know how to milk me just the way I like and there ain’t nothing better than when you try to fight back. I know you don’t mean nothing by it, your hole don’t lie as it keeps begging me in for a visit.” Roger gave me load number two about 10 minutes later. Once he was finally done, he got off me and left me laying where I was with the taste of Charles’ rank infected dick coating my mouth and Roger’s cum gurgling around in my ass. I had not even had breakfast yet! Did not look like I was going to get it either. As I approached the table, Charles was coming out of the hallway to their bedrooms and was just finishing putting on a leather glove onto his left hand. HOLY FUCK HE WAS HOT! My dick sprang to life as I almost started drooling seeing him walking towards me totally naked in just his leather boots, and now a pair of leather gloves. Charles walked around the table, stopped, and I stopped in front of him. I looked up into his dark and twisted eyes and SLAM! His right hand just slapped the fuck out me. I shook my head and SLAM! His left hand joined his right. SLAM! SLAM! SLAM! SLAM! I was starting to see stars and steadied myself against the table. Charles did not say a word and just sneered at me. The next time I met his eyes he then spit on my face, grabbed my head between his gloved hands, leaned in and licked his spit off my face. Tonguing my eyes, nose, and then mouth pushing his spit into my throat and tasting the infected jizz he had left me earlier. Charles pulled away slightly and said in barely a whisper, “I wish I could see Deacon rape you.” I started to ask him who the fuck Deacon was when SLAM! SLAM! SLAM! Charles leaned back down, licked my ear and whispered, “I will miss abusing you boy, but today you are mine, and I want that hole bloody!” With that Charles pushed me onto the table so I was laying on it with my chest, while standing, ass out for him. He now started slapping my ass with his gloved hands. SLAM! SLAM! SLAM! SLAM! Turning my cheeks red, making them burn as the black leather tried to meld with my white skin. Charles then shoved three fingers of his right hand into my hole, digging at my guts, trying to make me bleed. He succeeded, as the hot warmth started to coat my hole. I was pulled up, pushed onto my back on the table. Charles grabbed my ankles, spreading my legs wide as he lined his dick up to my hole. When I felt the head nestled at my hole he stopped, looked at me, smiled, spit on me a few times and said, “Tell me, tell me what you need boy. TELL DADDY WHAT YOU NEED!” “Breed your boy Daddy,” I said. “Breed your boy Daddy, RAPE ME DADDY, PLEASE RAPE ME DADDY,” I screamed. Charles growled, let go of my ankles and grabbed me around the thighs and slammed his dick balls deep ripping my ass open as he did. I had been fucked a lot that week, but Dr Mike’s concoction worked wonders and my ass felt tight and unused, so his violent thrust made me gasp. Charles loved it, growled deep, and started slam fucking. “Yeah boy, tearing up that hole, good boy bleeding for his Daddy, taking his Daddy’s dick, showing his Daddy what a fucking slut he has been for AIDs dick! Oh God I have not seen you bleed so much on my dick since I first raped you!” Charles was now slamming my hole deep and hard and as he did, his gloved hands came up, wrapped around my throat and he started to squeeze. Tighter and tighter, then he eased off, all the while keeping a steady pace on my ass. I begged him to choke me, and this time his hands clamped hard and I started gasping for breath as he pummeled my hole. I grabbed his forearms and loved feeling the flex of his muscles as he squeezed, the control, the power, the look in the fucker’s eyes of ecstasy. I gasped, “Please Sir,” and Charles tightened his vise grip making me see black as he said, “HOLY SHIT YOU FUCKER – TAKE MY CUM – TAKE YOUR DADDY’S CUM, TAKE YOUR DADDY.” Charles had made me pass out, and when I started to come to his hands were still around my throat and he had collapsed on top of me, breathing hard as my ass muscles involuntarily milked every last drop from his dick. Charles then cuffed my head slightly, covered my mouth with his and kissed me, long, deep, and hard. He stopped, pulled out of me, and left me on the table. I lay there a while trying to focus and breathe and eased off the table and went and sat down in the living room. I wondered where Roger had gotten off to and then realized I was pretty hungry. I went back to the dining room, noticed a the big wet stain of cum, blood, and ass juice on the table from our fuck. I grabbed a couple muffins and some juice off the sideboard and sat down to eat. I finished up, went to find my clothes and laid down on the couch to wait for what was next. The fuck from Charles was hot as hell, but again, who is Deacon? Why was everyone starting to act so funny? PART 3 – IML Gangbang I guess I fell asleep and must have been out for a couple hours. Roger woke me, I used the bathroom and looked at the cum and blood floating in the water as a reminder of their gifts that morning. When I came out Roger set his cigarette down, handed me a glass of Jack Daniels, and said, “Time to get drunk,” as he downed his drink. I joined him and soon was feeling a great buzz. Charles came into the room dressed in full leather gear – leather pants, an open vest, hat, arm bands, and his gloves. He walked over, stuck his gloved fingers in my mouth and said, “Today is the last day of IML. So get up, time to go have some more fun.” Yeah! I would get to see what IML was all about. So I got up and started to follow Charles and Roger out of the suite. Charles stopped me at the door, “Strip.” What? I was not going someplace naked. SLAM! “Strip,” Charles said again as he slapped me. OK OK I got the message, stripped and when he opened the door we were met by one of the butlers who escorted us through COVENANT. I was afraid we would run into someone, but then had not seen anyone before in the hallways and said fuck it, so what. We were escorted to the garage and a waiting limo. We got in and Roger handed me a big drink and told me to slam it. So I did. I figured they wanted to fuck me again, but they didn’t and I was sort of disappointed. I then started to worry about what I was going to wear, but the heavy buzz from the Jack was kicking in and I decided to enjoy it. The limo slowed, entered and alley and stopped. The door opened, Charles got out and Roger pushed me out to follow, with him holding my left arm in case I tried to run I guess. Where would I go naked? We entered a door in the back of a building where Charles was talking to someone in a dark hallway. The door closed and we followed Charles and the other guy down a hall and into a dark room to the left where I could hear the thump thump of music coming through the walls and figured we were in a club of some sort. “Get him ready,” Charles said and left with the guy. Roger found a switch on the wall, turned it on and then I noticed a large sling in the room and several folding chairs scattered around the room. Roger set a small duffel bag down, unzipped it, pulled out a blindfold and said, “Come here.” So I stepped over, he blindfolded me, then grabbed my arm and guided me across the room until I felt the cold chains of the sling against my bicep. Roger then helped me up into the sling, and just like the first time he and Charles fucked me in their dungeon, he placed each ankle and each wrist in a leather cuff so that I was trussed up, ass out and waiting. Roger said, “Here, open your mouth.” I was not sure what to expect but he put the bottle of Jack to my lips and tilted it as I took several long, big gulps until I started to cough and choke. Roger laughed. I heard Roger set the glass bottle onto the concrete floor, then felt his face against my hole as he started to eat me out. Roger always loved eating my ass and working his tongue into my hole. I started to moan, which made his tongue work deeper and harder. I begged him, “Please fuck me man, you know I love that nasty horse dick of yours up my ass, please fuck me.” Roger pulled away from my ass, I heard a zipper unzip, and Roger sigh as he eased his dripping dick into my ass and began to work my hole. God that was so good. I moaned again as Roger fucked me. I was laying there enjoy Roger’s raw dick in my wet hole when I heard voices and Charles came back. “Son, you know that dick of yours is going to fall off someday as much as you use that thing,” he said laughing. Roger did not stop fucking and Charles came over, ran his leather gloved hands over my body, leaned down and whispered, “Welcome to IML boy. I just got done passing the word that we got a nice raw hole here for all takers – and I mean ALL takers. There are only three rules. No fisting, NO CONDOMS ALLOWED, and fuck and nutt and move on, no lingering. Your raw boy hole is going to get fucked by more dick than you have ever had. I know you will make me proud and I will check back in on you later. Don’t worry, Roger will stay with you to enforce the rules and to make sure your hole stays bloody so that you can get whatever infection may be wandering around out there.” With that Charles left, Roger unloaded in my ass, pulled out, and soon a strange dick was fucking me. A couple guys fucked me, both unloaded pretty quick and of course I had no idea who they were or what they looked like due to the blindfold. Roger asked me if I wanted some more to drink, so I took a couple gulps, laid back and waited while he pulled one of the folding chairs off to my right. I did not have to wait long as from the sound of it, several guys came into the room at once, all friends it seemed, who egged each other on as they took turns fucking me. A couple of them took advantage of me laying there to piss on me and Roger didn’t stop them. I could feel the cum running out of me as my hole was open and load after load was being added. Roger would claw at my guts and get them bloody every few guys to ensure I had the greatest chance of receiving – and giving – AIDs and other infections. Only one guy who came in tried to use a condom, but as soon as Roger told him no, he said OK and started fucking me raw. No one asked about my status and I was surprised at how many guys said shit like, “Take my poz load.” Maybe they got off thinking I was negative and they would convert me. With any luck I was converting some of them! Several of them tried to fist me, but Roger stopped them and learned he could not trust even the ones who said they just wanted to finger my hole a little. The room reeked of piss as some of the guys would piss on me and try to fill my mouth while I was being fucked. A few sat around and smoked and watched in the dim light as Roger monitored it all. I had been in the sling quite a while and had lost count how many guys had fucked me and given me a load. I asked Roger if I could get down as my arms and legs felt numb and I had to use the bathroom. Roger said, “No, you stay like that until Sir says otherwise. If you feel like you got to shit just push and let it out, these nasty fuckers can’t tell and most will like it, but I know you don’t since Dr Mike had you clean out, so it’s just all the cum and air in your guts from the fucking. But you having to piss, now that I can help you with.” Roger then got between my legs, shoved a couple fingers up my ass and started pressing against my insides as his mouth covered my dick. OH GOD THAT WAS WILD! My dick was hard and I knew I could not piss, but whatever Roger was pressing against made me go and I let loose a hot stream of piss into Roger’s mouth and he sucked it all up. He then licked my body and cleaned off some of the now old, dry piss that was covering me. When he got to my head he told me to open up and let loose with his own stream of piss down my throat. Roger let me wash his piss down with several gulps from the bottle of Jack, which sort of curdled my stomach, but a few more gulps and the Jack burned through the piss and buzzed me up. The music had gotten louder, so I knew the party was in full swing. The next guy who came in had a deep voice and huge hands with a death grip. As he grabbed my right leg and ran a hand up and down my left, I could feel his strength and was like whoa! He told Roger to leave, Roger told him to fuck or get out, so I heard him unzip and Roger said, “God damn! Who was your fucking father? A longhorn bull? Look at the curve in that thing. Oh shit, this is going to be fun to watch.” The guy laughed and said, “Yeah my mother was a whore and a farm animal was nothing for her. I’ve been waiting all afternoon to get me some ass and I hear that this one is full of cum and just ready for me to fuck. Do I have to go easy or can I just fucking tear it up?” Roger laughed and said, “This boy is a slut and has been used pretty well today, you just fuck like you want man. Like I said, this is going to be fun to watch.” I was not sure what Roger meant until I felt a huge heavy dick plop onto me as the big guy worked himself up between my legs and then he backed off a little and started slapping my exposed balls with the mushroom head of his dick. His dick was mammoth, and with every slap got harder and harder. I was yelping and begged him to stop. My balls have always been pretty sensitive and I did not like this. He did not say a word, just kept on trying to crush my balls with the force of his dick. Roger didn’t stop him, and the next time he rubbed against me I could feel what Roger meant. This guy’s dick had a wicked curve upwards, in addition to being very thick and long. The new guy pushed the head of his dick at my hole and because his dick was pointed up, it just did not slide right in. It sort of caught at the edge of my hole, but he pushed his hips forward just a little to ensure that the lips of my asshole covered the tip of his dick head. He paused, took a deep ragged breath, and RAPE FUCKED ME! I screamed as his dick tore me open and dug a furrow through the top of my guts as he plowed through my first and second holes. Roger laughed and said, “HOLY FUCK MAN – YEAH RAPE THAT ASS!” The new guy needed no encouragement and brutally slammed in balls deep, pulled all the way out, paused and just as I caught my breath, slammed balls deep again as my screams echoed in the small room and the chains of the sling shook, rattled and strained under the assault. I thought Charles was big and Charles was rough, but he was nothing compared to this guy. The angle of his dick, along with the size, just created so much pain as he stretched and rearranged my insides to fit his needs. Every thrust he pulled all the way and slammed in, forcing his way deeper and deeper and shredding any resistance my ass may have had left. All of the other guys who had fucked me in the sling had cum pretty quickly, but not this guy. He went on and on and on and I knew I was bleeding pretty good. Roger continued to egg him on, “Rape it harder man, oh Christ look at that, God damn! Beat that hole, rape him man, RAPE HIM!” The new guy finally, mercifully, started to fuck harder and faster so I knew he was close. His hands were squeezing my legs hard and I knew was bruising me good. I tried to encourage him by clamping my ass, but realized he had me so stretched and filled, I could do nothing but take it, and so I did. The new guy bellowed like a bull at the slaughter as his started to unload in my ass. Most guys stiffen up and stop when they cum, not him, he just fucked and fucked and bellowed and fucked and coated me with his hot load. I thought he had finished, but he just kept fucking and then suddenly yanked his dick out, making me scream as he did. SHIT HE HAD GONE DEEP! “Clean my dick,” he said as I tried to turn my head in the sling to oblige, but then realized he must have been speaking to Roger as I heard him slurping and choking. The new guy bent down and whispered in my ear, “You are almost ready for Deacon now,” and then left the room. Roger whistled and then said, “FUCK BOY! You won’t believe what he did to your ass. You coated his dick big time!” as he started lapping at my hole like a dog drinking a glass of spilled milk off the floor. Roger was still lapping at my ass when Charles returned. Charles’ gloved hands rubbed up and down my legs, over my body, my face, back down my body to my hole where he easily slid all four fingers on his right hand into my hole, then joined in his thumb. He pushed his gloved hand harder and I yelped as he slapped my stomach with his left hand, spit on me, and said, “Good boy, good boy, Son, give him those poppers, keep feeding him and bring my bag over hear.” I heard Roger rustle around in the bag, then he came over, elevated my head and let me take several big hits on the fresh poppers. I had not used poppers in a long time and they immediately made me sort of fucked up. Charles had taken his glove off and was now working a glob of lube against my hole, mixing it in with the many many loads of cum that had been fucked up there. He gently worked two fingers all around the circumference of my open asshole, then added a third. Roger fed me more poppers as Charles massaged my hole with all four fingers of his right hand. While I had been fisted by the Lionel and the thug brothers, this was not something I normally did, but I trusted Charles and at that point wanted it as while the last guy had been a brutal fuck, I was so horny and wanted more. Charles now closed his fingers together, pushed into my hole as far as he could as he slapped my stomach and said again, “Good boy, good boy, now just breathe for me, yeah, I know but your hole is so tore up right now, this will be nothing, you’ll see, good boy. You need to be ready as you ain’t done yet today.” Charles continued to work my hole as Roger fed me poppers. Soon Charles’ knuckles were pushing through my ring and forcing me open to take the meat of his hand. “God damn it Son, take your hand off your dick, you know you need to be ready too, now just focus on keep feeding him those poppers.” I was so out of it and the sensation in my ass was so different from when the last guy fucked me. I must have been liking it as my dick was hard and precum was running out and down my sides as Charles worked my hole to his liking, opening me up like I had never been before – at least until then. I lost all track of time again, but next thing I knew Charles was telling Roger to help me down, was ass felt to empty, and I started to beg them to fuck me. Charles laughed, “Damn, yeah you’re a damn good boy. Wish I had more time with you for sure.” Roger undid the cuffs on my wrists and it hurt as my arms dropped to my chest. He then undid my ankles, eased my legs down as Charles lifted me forward into Roger’s arms. I felt dizzy and disoriented, but Roger steadied me until I could stand, left the blindfold on me, and held me as we walked (well I stumbled) out to the limo. Once in the car, Charles took the blindfold off and I rubbed my eyes, trying to focus. Fuck, it was dark out. How long had we been there? Roger was leaned back in one of the seats of the limo, rubbing his dick through his jeans and smoking. Charles was smoking too and looking at me with an intense gaze and I was not sure if he was angry, happy, or just chilling. I suddenly realized how bad I smelled, but thought fuck it, we would be back to the suite soon. The limo pulled in to COVENANT, one of the harnessed boys opened the door, and one of the suited butlers was there to meet us. With Roger guiding me, we followed Charles and the butler and instead of going to my suite, we went to the elevator that had the two guards in front of it, got in, and went up. The elevator stopped, we followed the butler down a long hallway and he stopped by an extra large wood door that had a biohazard sign carved into the wood. He nodded and Charles opened the door and we went in. Part 4 - The Command Performance Fuck – Who’s Watching? I was confused, what was going on? The room was large, pretty warm, no windows, brightly lit, and one wall was a floor to ceiling mirror. Charles stopped and nodded his head slightly in the direction of the mirror as if to acknowledge and silently salute someone. Who was watching? Dr Mike? One of the other AIDS Lords? In the middle of the room was a large padded bench almost identical to the one in Dr Mike’s office. I looked at Charles and he did not say a word as he and Roger began to undress. They both left their boots and gloves on and when I asked him what was going on - SLAM! – he slapped me harder than he ever hard then - SLAM! – again. OK OK fuck, I get the message! Roger pushed me face down onto the bench and scooted me forward so my hole was hanging over one end, exposed and ready to be fucked, and my head was hanging over the other. While there were restraints, they did not tie me down. I had no fight in me anyways. Charles hit a button on the end and the padded bench raised up a little bit as he said, “How’s that Son?” “Just right Sir, just right,” Roger replied, “I’ve been so fucking worked up today watching him get his ass used – DAMN! You should have seen that last one, I mean holy fuck he was an evil mother fucker!!!” Roger slapped my ass hard and I yelped and jumped a little. He laughed and began beating my ass as Charles walked to the front, knelt down in front of me and said, “You got me good and hard seeing how much cum was running out of your hole and how your hole opened right up for my fist. Now, time to get raped by your AIDS Lords.” Charles stood up, tilted my head up, and rammed his dick down my throat. I gagged, choked, tried to cough and could not as I was stuffed. I could not breathe either as he just held his dick in as deep as he could. I started to fade out when he pulled out, I gasped, and he shoved his dick in further. My deep throating skills had improved greatly since he first rape fucked my throat and when prepared, could swallow almost any dick now if the top was dominant enough to force it past my initial gag reflex. Charles had a true horse dick, which was thick and fat and filled my throat solid, so when he went deep I could not breathe at all. I did not care, I just wanted to serve him and loved feeling him make me gag on his dick. Charles and Roger now rape fucked me at both ends and I loved it. This was how a bottom should be used. Two AIDs fucker masters and Lords using me to please them, making me worship them. They switched places and it seemed like Roger had learned something too. He was much better at choke fucking then the first time and Charles was making sure to scrape every inch of my ass walls with his dick as he fucked. After a while Charles stopped, pulled out, reached down and pulled me back off the table, a trail of spit and drool following me as my mouth had been on Roger’s dick. “It’s time,” Charles said as he hit the button and the bench lowered a bit and the padded sides raised up to form a larger padded platform. Roger came around, laid on his back with his legs hanging off the end. Charles said, “Now get up on his dick, sit on it.” So I climbed on the table, straddled Roger, positioned myself and slid his dick deep into my hole. I started ride him, but Roger wrapped his arms around me, pulled me close to him, and squeezed tight, pinning my arms to my side and my body to his chest. “We’re going to double fuck you boy,” Charles said as I immediately got scared and started squirming, but Roger’s grip held. Charles continued, “Dr Mike told me you let those black boys all up in you like that, but trust me, they ain’t got the horse dicks we do and you know I don’t take it easy on you boy, why do you think I was working your hole before we left the bar. This is rape fuck you will always remember.” I tried to scream as Charles began forcing his dick into my hole to join Roger’s, but what came out was barely a gurgle as Roger had – in a flash – let go of my arms and wrapped his hands around my throat. The pain from Charles turning my ass out as he entered me created arcs of pain throughout my body, and I started to shake and my whole body tensed and fought even as I passed out little. Once he had the head of his dick in, Charles leaned over my back and his hands replaced Roger’s around my throat and squeezed just a little tighter as Roger wrapped his arms back around me and held me to tight to him. Charles was right, their dicks were bigger than the black guys and this hurt much worse. As I floated on the edge of darkness, surrounded by a violent sea of pain, I also realized how much I wanted them to use me and I let go. The walls I had that were trying to hold the pain back collapsed, the sea washed in and my entire body could feel every inch of the two AIDs Lord’s dicks fucking my ass and making it theirs. IT FELT SO FUCKING AMAZING!!! Roger and Charles could sense the change in my body and both got very verbal – or maybe they had been verbal the whole time and I could not hear – anyways Roger was urging Charles on, telling him to rape me good. Charles was in deep and fucking hard and growling like wild animal with every fuck as he continued to split me in two. They raped me long and hard and my body just craved more and more. Far too soon Charles howled, “I’m gonna cum Son, gonna ride this boy hole, OH FUCK SON, SHOOT WITH ME SON, LET’S RAPE HIS ASS, RAPE THAT ASS, GIVE HIM OUR AIDS CUM, FUCK SON…..YEAH… OHHH….” As Charles was screaming in ecstasy his hands clinched and sent me into dark oblivion. - SLAM! – - SLAM! – - SLAM! – Charles slapped the side of my head and I started to come back. He and Roger were still both in me and all I could mumble was, “Please…..please….” Charles eased his spent dick out of my raw, bloody and torn hole that was now awash in his and Roger’s infected loads. Roger rolled a little to his left and eased me onto my side as his dick slipped out of my hole. I just lay there as they got dressed, Roger left the room, the door closed and Charles came over. His leather gloved hand patted my head, and he leaned down to my left ear and whispered, “Now, now you are ready for Deacon. Good bye boy.” Deacon? Good bye? Wait, what? Charles! Stay tuned for Chapter 3 – Deacon is Revealed

This is just a story that I have always blown a load over. I didn't write and I have no idea who did I've had it saved on my harddrives for the last 10 years. It's Just HOT. It's been just a little over two years now since I got the letter that changed my life. Like any other day; I came home from work and checked the mail. There was a handsomely handwritten envelope on a rich heavy paper. I opened all the other mail first wanting to save what I hoped was the best for last. (I was correct.) Inside was an invitation to a weekend party in a very upscale neighborhood. It was from Tom, a man I'd talked to several times at the bars and the baths. Tom had an easy-going way about him that somehow encouraged me to open up to him. I found myself discussing things with him that I'd hardly even let myself think about let alone voiced to another person. Tom got me to admit I wanted to be infected with HIV. Tom told me at our first meeting he had AIDS - I'd never have guessed from looking at him. Seeing him out at the baths fucking and getting fucked made me want him and in a strange way, want to be like him. I frequently found myself wondering what it would be like to be fucked by him; or to be poz and giving my load to other guys with or without their knowledge. I dismissed these thoughts usually but sometimes they were my hottest j/o fantasies. So now I had an invitation for a weekend party at his place. The invitation said there was a specially selected group of "positively-minded hot men. "Interesting choice of words, I thought or was I just reading way to much into things? The letter also referred to, emphasized, "Uninhibited RAW sex." I can't be misunderstanding that! This was going to be an unsafe fuck-party hosted by a man with AIDS. Pretty fuckin' ballsy of him - and hot! I suddenly realized my dick was rock-hard and about to drip. There was no doubt in my mind about accepting this. There was no way in hell I'd miss a chance like this. A weekend in a luxurious house, all the booze and party favors we'd want with a few horny uninhibited studs into unsafe sex - FUCK YEA, I'm going! The invitation requested RSVP I called and thanked Tom; I told him I was looking forward to it. The party was 2 months from the time of the invitation. Over the course of those two months it seemed like time had slowed to a crawl. I found myself constantly thinking of the upcoming party, imagining what it was going to be like, hardly daring to hope that my twisted fantasies might be about to be fulfilled. Part of the time I told myself that I was just letting my over-active imagination run wild. But at other times I was convinced this was going to be exactly the twisted kind of event I'd been hoping for. The party was set for 8:30 on a Friday night till noon on Sunday. The invitation had indicated that clothes would be checked upon arrival so I didn't have to bother about what I was going to wear. I'm decent looking, in good shape, working out 3 -4 times a week at the gym and eat well. Judging from what I saw at the baths and bars, Tom seemed to like guys of my type. So I figured the others would be a pleasant eyeful. I told my boyfriend that I was spending the weekend out - we have a really open relationship. We've teased each other about who was the bigger slut and who'd get a nasty disease first. I parked, noticing several other cars, walked to the door and rang the bell. It was just a moment before the door opened and a guy about my age, 26 at the time, asked me in. He was in white boxer briefs that did little to hide his thick cock and heavy balls. "Come on in," he said. "I'm Mike, and you are..?" He picked up a list with several names. "Josh," I said. "Got it." He crossed off my name from the list. He pointed to a door and said, "You can undress in here and I'll put your clothes away when you're done. Tom's got me assigned to door duty." "You've gotta earn you keep I guess," I said. Mike laughed. I entered the bathroom off the entry hall and quickly slid out of my jeans, sneakers and polo shirt. The place was simple but obviously well appointed and expensive. I returned to the hall wearing my briefs and found Mike greeting a little doll of a boy who looked about 20-21 if that old. His name was Sean. Mike introduced us. Taking my clothes he said, "Everyone else is naked. I'm just wearing these since I'm answering the door. Just in case some stray shows up." He held out his hand waiting for me to get out of my underwear. Sean stood by openly waiting to see me as I stripped. My dick was semi-hard with all this attention and to my relief; both Mike and Sean seemed impressed. Sean gave an appreciative whistle and said, "I gotta get a piece of that in me before this is over. Sure hope you're one of the ones." He went into the bathroom and began to undress, not closing the door as I had done. Mike winked and began to fold my clothes. I was thinking about what Sean meant by "one of the ones". Mike told me to just go on to the back of the house and join everyone else. There was no trouble finding them, the sound of the music and the voices and the sweet aroma of weed led me directly to them. I entered the room and there were about 10 - 12 guys, all naked, sitting, standing, lying around drinks in hand talking and laughing. In a quick assessment of these guys, I saw that I'd guessed right about Tom's taste and choice of guests. They were all pretty good-looking guys. But I had been wrong in that they were not all like me. There was a wide range of ages and types covered. One guy might have been around 50, a true daddy type for sure. And at the other end of the spectrum was a boy who looked like he might just be graduating high school. But they were all good-looking sexy males. That was a common denominator. Some one handed me a drink, another guy gave me a joint from the bowl on the coffee table. I mingled and began to meet my fellow revelers. I had noticed Sean, now naked, had come in the room too and was meeting people. As I mingled I saw others arriving too. Everyone was getting pretty well acquainted. Personally I hadn't had much to eat and the cocktail and the weed were taking effect on me rapidly. I suspected the same thing was happening to the other guys, though no one seemed to be actively engaging in sex yet. However I felt like it wasn't going to be long. About that time Tom appeared. Apparently he'd been waiting for the last guest, because I notice that about the time Tom entered, Mike - now naked too - also joined us as well as a few other guys. Tom called for quiet; Mike turned down the music. Tom was going to address us. He welcomed everyone and said how glad he was that we'd all decided to attend. He stressed that we were a hand-picked group and that he felt like a good mix was essential to the success of any party especially one of this scope. Then he changed tone subtly. It was as if he was reading a list of rules for the party. Several of the guys seemed like they knew this was coming. "Try to engage in anal sex primarily. Or at least make sure that when you cum it is through anal sex. Switch positions - and I don't mean doggie style and missionary." Guys laughed. "I mean don't always be the top or always the bottom. Change up so you fuck as much as you get fucked. Try to change partners frequently, make sure to get your cum inside as many men as possible. And, related to that, get as many different guys' cum in your ass as you can. Remember, no questions and no telling. Make each one like it's the one. And the number one most important stipulation is no condoms!" "Fuck yea!" the older daddy looking man yelled. Tom continued, "There are 20 men here not counting me. I know that 12 of you are neg and 8 are poz. Anybody who takes at least 12 loads this weekend is guaranteed at least one of those loads was charged." I could feel my skin going tingly. My knees were weak. This was exactly what I'd hardly let myself hope for - a party planned around RAW fucking with men who have HIV. As different levels of thoughts kicked in it was occurring to me that all these men were like me in that they were here to fuck or get fucked and intentionally get or give HIV. And based on the number of hard dicks I saw now, they were as turned on by the idea as I was. It was like a bell signaling the beginning of a race had sounded. Guys were pairing up left and right. They were piling onto the pillows, couches and mats that filled the area. Over the enthusiastic sounds of 20 horny men starting to fuck, Tom's voice rang out. "There's lube, poppers, XTC and joints at the bar. Use anything you need guys." As I was right at the bar, I helped myself to some XTC. I felt a hand grope my ass and turned to see Mike there, the guy from the front door. "Ready to play?" he asked. His ample hard 7” dick revealed his own readiness. "Sure am," I answered. We made our way to a vacant corner sinking onto the mattresses there. He was on top of me and I could feel his cockhead probing me. Without any discussion, we'd settled on our roles for round one. Mike had run his fingers through the lube at the bar and he hastily smeared some on my hole. I worked it in a little while he coated his dick. He took aim and in two powerful thrusts his dick was buried in my ass all the up to his pubes. He was still a moment, giving me time to adjust to the fullness. I looked up into his face only about a foot away from mine. He looked content; he liked the feel of my ass. He smiled down at me. Without a word his head moved toward mine. Our lips met, mouths opened, as our tongues tasted each other. Meanwhile, Mike was slowly but forcefully sliding his long cock in and out of my hole. He fucked me in deliberate stokes, withdrawing almost entirely before driving in to the max. I matched him stroke for stroke meeting his invading rod with my eager cum-hungry ass. I wanted to milk the cum from this man. As he fucked me, I kept wondering if he could be one of the 8 infected men. God, I hoped he was infected so his jizz would be infecting me too. I heard myself moan in the lust for his disease. "Fuck me, man. I want it," I said between thrusts. "What do you want, Josh?" He was pushing me. "Tell me what you really want." "I want your poz cum, man. I want you to pump me full of HIV!" Hearing that seemed to send him over the edge, he started pounding my ass harder. I knew he'd shoot soon at that rate. "You are so fuckin' twisted, man. You want HIV cum in your ass!" He pounded my hole. "Take it!" "Shit yea, Mike. Shoot it!" I felt him lunge in even deeper as his already thick cock spasmed in my guts. Hot blasts of cum shot in my hole. I imagined the virus in each fiery load he pumped in me. I ground my ass back towards him so not a drop of the potentially deadly cum would be lost. He remained still, hips jutting forward with his cock as deep inside me as it would go. We lay there in the aftermath of our passionate fucking, me so damned hot I could almost shoot from thinking that I might have just gotten HIV pumped in my hole. When Mike pulled out he looked in my eyes and gave me a leering wink. I didn't know how to interpret it. I knew we were all supposed to keep our sero-status secret and he was doing a great job at it. I couldn't see through him at all. I asked him if he wanted me to fuck him and he declined. Speaking really quiet he said, "You're pretty obvious in being neg; try not to give it away. Everyone here wants poz cum." I started to explain - to apologize but he stopped me. "Forget it. I won't tell. Thanks man." With that, he left to seek out someone else to infect or to infect him? I didn't waste time wondering. I wanted to see about getting another load. I went to the bar to get a beer and while there a good looking guy of about my age came up for a drink too. We briefly commented on what a hot party this was and he cut right to the chase. "You wanna fuck me first or want me to fuck you?" "I wanna fuck you, stud, " I answered. "I gotta get this first load up someone’s ass before I waste it." We pretty unceremoniously made our way to a mat and his legs sprang into the air ready to take my load. While I fucked him I imagined that I was poz and was infecting him. For all he knew I was and was eager for it. It didn't take me long to shoot my jizz in his guts. We quickly traded places and his dick easily slid into my already cum-filled hole. As he fucked me slow but steady I looked at him. He was a good-looking guy around my own age. But what really got my attention was that I saw a few bruises on him and some spots. I stared hard trying to see if they were lesions. "Cool!" I thought. "This guy's got AIDS." I got my ass I gear grinding it back to meet each invasion of his hopefully lethal cock. My asshole practically milked the cum out of the guy, I was so ready for it and in short order, I could feel him tensing up. When I felt his dick swell, to blast the deadly cum deep inside me, I pushed back toward him to catch every bit of the poisoned load. When he came back to reality his eyes opened again. He winked at me as he pulled his cock from my ass. "That's at least one for you, man." From there, the party began to blur. I'm not sure if it was the heady excitement of being in a place with so many guys who had HIV who were trying to infect others and so many healthy guys trying to get the deadly virus in them, or was it my own first poz load clouding my head or was it the party favors and beer. It was probably some of all these things. Anyway, I spent the next 24 -36 hours fucking and getting fucked with guys as eager as I was to give and get HIV. As the party went on and guys were getting a little bit tired, there were fewer guys fucking at anyone time. The rest of us would watch those who were, calling out encouragement while the men fucked. When my own turn came to be pumped while the crowd watched, it was pretty hot to hear them urging my fucker to fill me with his diseased load and to give me more HIV. At the end, Tom made a concluding speech similar to the beginning one. But this time he had each poz guy stand up one by one. The guys were abuzz mentally ticking off, who they'd fucked or been fucked by. Sounds of "ALRIGHT!, YEA!" punctuated the calling of several names, as some guys had obviously taken infected loads from the guy just named. It turned out that, out of the 15 loads and 7 of them were from poz men. And the guy I thought had AIDS really did. I had 7 exposures to HIV inside my guts right then. As exhausted and drained as I was, my cock stiffened as I thought about it. The young guy Sean hadn't been so lucky. Despite getting several fucks, he had managed to avoid every poz man there. Tom told him it must be a sign, but Sean just said it was a sign he had to try harder. He lay on the mat, legs pulled back exposing his already cum filled ass and invited every poz guy there to pump a load inside him. Tom intervened before any of them could react. "After seeing so much raw fucking for the last day and a half I'm ready to spill my load. I'd be proud to be the first guy with aids to fuck you." We all cheered Tom and Sean on as our host infected the last remaining healthy guest present. After Tom finished a couple more of the poz men fucked Sean too, just to make extra sure he got infected. As guys began to dress and leave, Tom urged us to keep in touch with him. He reminded us that frequently about 10 - 14 days after contact with HIV, it's common to get sick. This often indicates the exposure was successful. He told us to report in and reminded us that these parties are annual and that we might now qualify as the poz guys for future parties. Twelve days after the party I felt ill enough to keep me from going to work. I went to get tested and truly don't know how I managed to get through the time until I got my results. I was Positive and I’d been infected with HIV at Tom's party. That evening I my boyfriend noticed that I was feeling pretty good and one thing lead to another. Before I'd thought about it we were in bed spoon position, with my dick up his hot ass. It was a slow leisurely fuck, the kind that you have with some one you've known a while. We'd had a few beers and smoked a joint. We fucked some - talked some. We were both comfortable and enjoying it and neither one in a hurry to be done. While I was slowly sliding in and out, I said, "Guess what I did?" And of course he asked What? "I got the results of my HIV test today." I didn't skip a stroke but I felt him tense slightly then push back toward me. He said, "Last test I took, I was still negative." "Yeah, I remember." We kept fucking real slow but steady . In minute he said, "So, are you infecting me?" He asked real quiet. "Yeah, I am" And we kept on fucking, him pushing back to take my dick all the way, now knowing I was going to shoot HIV infected cum inside him. After that, I wasn't able to hold out long. I shot what felt like a quart of thick jizz into him. After we separated he said, "You know it was just a matter of time before one of us infected the other. I'm glad you told me like you did. That was hot." We kissed. We made dinner and he wanted to get fucked again.